of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
the_o complete_a object_n of_o christ_n intent_n 2._o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a matter_n of_o his_o work_n and_o soul-travel_n on_o his_o incarnation_n die_v rise_a ascend_a intercede_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 19_o 10._o &_o 2._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 16._o 7._o isa._n 53._o 11._o 3._o the_o only_a complete_a recipient_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o save_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o church-calling_n of_o the_o promise_n covenant_n preach_v 5._o by_o this_o the_o congregational_a body_n may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o obj._n yea_o i_o have_v material_o need_v of_o thou_o for_o counsel_n rebuke_n ans._n but_o be_v body-need_n organ-need_n and_o church-need_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o peter_n body_n have_v no_o organ-need_n of_o paul_n foot_n to_o walk_v for_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o may_v have_v physical_a need_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o heathen_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o church-need_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o will_v have_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o church-care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church-head_n one_o church-gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n 7._o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o but_o no_o church-feeling_a be_v require_v of_o i_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fellow-feeling_n between_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a compassion_n for_o humanity_n will_v teach_v christian_n to_o mourn_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o as_o congregation_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o mâ—â—y_a congregation_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a body_n so_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o those_o of_o associate_v church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a to_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n then_o must_v the_o one_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n be_v visible_a the_o subject_n be_v visible_a because_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o congregation_n be_v visible_a for_o we_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n but_o we_o see_v their_o profession_n in_o single_a person_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v pray_v praise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n now_o all_o these_o we_o see_v in_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o meeting_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v which_o shall_v but_o make_v one_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o see_v they_o several_o meet_v as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o single_a congregation_n as_o for_o their_o poverty_n sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o see_v not_o these_o in_o church_n meeting_n but_o in_o single_a member_n and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a in_o many_o congregation_n as_o the_o famine_n in_o judea_n for_o which_o paul_n make_v a_o collection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o from_o all_o this_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v for_o apostle_n godly_a sojourner_n dissolve_a member_n be_v not_o member_n of_o congregation_n not_o be_v they_o congregation_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a integral_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xxvi_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n plain_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n he_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicity_n or_o virtual_a covenant_n pag._n 95._o which_o be_v cross_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v pag._n 92._o ans._n mr._n h._n cite_v not_o my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a i_o deny_v not_o mis-stated_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n of_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a army_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o society_n in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n before_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o bear_a englishman_n by_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v make_v a_o englishman_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a of_o england_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bear_a subject_n before_o 2._o whether_o do_v this_o new-covenant_n give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o man_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o ordinance_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o either_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o ark_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o but_o this_o covenant_n so_o use_v be_v a_o fancy_n mr._n h._n a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v a_o sister-church_n with_o other_o yet_o she_o need_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o accomplish_v 82._o it_o ans._n no_o certain_a our_o covenant_n once_o enter_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o woman_n once_o be_v marry_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o husband_n kindred_n result_v from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n ans._n yea_o but_o a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v as_o real_o a_o part_n of_o a_o synodical_a body_n that_o be_v real_o oblige_v to_o engage_v for_o association_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o useful_a as_o a_o person_n 2._o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o marry_v to_o synodical_a duty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n say_v the_o same_o mr._n h._n than_o single_a person_n ibid._n be_v marry_v to_o congregational_a duty_n therefore_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n here_o officer_n be_v more_o marry_v to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o complete_a correlate_n than_o to_o the_o single_a and_o inadequate_a correlate_n the_o bit_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptize_v be_v engage_v in_o all_o duty_n mr._n h._n the_o apology_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n that_o make_v people_n in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o the_o covenant_n thus_o stand_v unanswered_a by_o mr._n r._n ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o baptize_v to_o all_o church_n he_o be_v a_o son_n a_o marry_a member_n to_o all_o congregation_n 2._o mr._n r._n constant_o deny_v the_o naked_a comparison_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o popish_a the_o church_n be_v spouse_n to_o no_o sinful_a man_n pope_n or_o any_o other_o enaristus_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n of_o antioch_n so_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n the_o church_n his_o wife_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o as_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o so_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o church_n but_o calvin_n and_o luther_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n 2._o it_o make_v communion_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o of_o
to_o be_v false_a with_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o many_o better_a reason_n may_v haply_o be_v give_v which_o be_v bad_a logic_n for_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o separatist_n morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o prelatical_a man_n have_v besiege_v but_o never_o take_v in_o this_o text_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a seem_a and_o apparent_a reason_n give_v for_o popular_a jurisdiction_n yea_o or_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o adverb_n haply_o which_o imply_v no_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o sense_n be_v sophism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v i._o but_o strong_a argument_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v by_o other_o such_o as_o never_o be_v allege_v before_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v strong_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v haply_o be_v render_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n image_n worship_n pray_v to_o the_o dead_a papist_n shall_v be_v little_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v but_o this_o if_o the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o it_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o judicious_a interpreter_n find_v a_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o scope_n matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apparent_a reason_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o suspicion_n and_o mr._n h._n of_o his_o own_o add_v the_o qualification_n of_o strong_a suspicion_n and_o mr._n r_o have_v leave_v upon_o better_a ground_n to_o add_v that_o his_o own_o suspicion_n be_v weak_a mr._n h._n wrong_v that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o godly_a man_n mr._n ball_n who_o prove_v the_o elder_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o church_n and_o mr._n h._n touch_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n his_o reason_n 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o redeem_a meet_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v never_o take_v for_o brethren_n only_o exclude_v believe_a woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n which_o be_v the_o far_o large_a number_n of_o the_o redeem_a confederate_a visible_a church_n call_v sanctify_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v mat._n 18._o and_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o least_o love_a look_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o text_n that_o may_v be_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n as_o be_v the_o rhetorication_n in_o place_n of_o disputation_n of_o mr._n h._n therefore_o we_o desire_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o the_o acception_n oâ—_n the_o word_n church_n or_o only_a male-church_n of_o redeem_a meeting_n for_o all_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n and_o child_n for_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v ans._n that_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o etc._n govern_v from_o this_o what_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o and_o whether_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o essential_a part_n and_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believor_n feed_v redeem_v of_o the_o church_n which_o chrâ—st_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n of_o a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a person_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place-built_a on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o if_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v in_o the_o bag_n a_o stone_n &_o a_o stone_n when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v the_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o seal_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o essential_o include_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n but_o yet_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v the_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v say_v they_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v signify_v only_o this_o redeem_v visible_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o scripture_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o convention_n scripture_n be_v institute_v and_o seldom_o be_v it_o take_v but_o it_o exclude_v some_o such_o as_o act._n 19_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o civil_a tumultuary_a meeting_n the_o town_n clerk_n dismiss_v the_o church_n 2._o eph._n 5._o 26._o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n body_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o he_o shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o exclude_v rot_a member_n professor_n as_o magus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o visible_a member_n but_o include_v all_o real_a saint_n man_n woman_n infant_n jew_n gentile_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o note_v these_o who_o convene_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n censure_n act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n it_o must_v exclude_v infant_n who_o though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o prophesy_v but_o can_v but_o include_v woman_n more_o age_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n come_v together_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n church_n note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o here_o mat._n 18._o be_v the_o like_a case_n 4._o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v declare_v a_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v neither_o woman_n child_n nor_o servant_n by_o our_o brethren_n 2._o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o office_n never_o give_v to_o any_o by_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n 2_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 2._o 5._o joh_n 21._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o is._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 15._o 5._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o we_o glad_o expound_v of_o both_o ruler_n and_o professor_n in_o their_o own_o 1._o kind_n 1._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o servant_n by_o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n puâ—ge_v out_o all_o you_o who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o and_o such_o be_v woman_n and_o so_o man_n also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o woman_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o upon_o that_o hazard_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o to_o eschew_v scandalous_a person_n 2_o this._n 3._o 14_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o nor_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o
must_v say_v my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a frame_n and_o whereas_o person_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o this_o new_a institution_n be_v build_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o person_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v upon_o their_o rock_n they_o be_v keep_v to_o say_v institution_n be_v tempt_v but_o be_v upon_o their_o rock_n they_o be_v keep_v be_v new_a and_o insolent_a divinity_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v build_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church-frame_n of_o independency_n they_o believe_v and_o profess_v sincerity_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o for_o than_o 1._o the_o person_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o donati_n frame_n so_o that_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o demolish_v the_o visible_a frame_n they_o sincere_o believe_v but_o since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n shall_v all_o such_o godly_a incorporation_n as_o by_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o port_n or_o strength_n of_o hell_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o godly_a and_o visible_a saint_n who_o by_o banishment_n exile_n or_o violent_a death_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o visible_a membership_n be_v throw_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o do_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o such_o believer_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o be_v eminent_o and_o satisfy_o make_v member_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a society_n even_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o command_n eph._n 6._o of_o long_a life_n be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o obedient_a gracious_a son_n who_o die_v young_a and_o so_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o lord_n tie_v a_o promise_n spiritual_a of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o hell_n to_o any_o single_a visible_a church-frame_n but_o 2._o the_o build_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o hell_n by_o this_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n that_o may_v be_v in_o judas_n and_o magus_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n promise_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n magus_n and_o judas_n who_o be_v as_o essential_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o who_o act_n of_o the_o key_n be_v aâ—_n valid_a as_o these_o of_o sincere_a believer_n so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o these_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o 3â—_n many_o martyr_n faithful_o perform_v congregational_a duty_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n for_o when_o member_n be_v dissolve_v by_o banishment_n they_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o rock_n that_o which_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o comfortable_a union_n with_o and_o build_v upon_o christ_n their_o rock_n be_v be_v foil_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o rock_n like_o the_o hypocrite_n matth._n 7._o who_o be_v the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o war_n city_n as_o calvin_n note_v and_o pareus_n be_v in_o iron_n gate_n and_o bar_n psal._n prâ—pâ—â—tu_fw-la 127._o 5._o deut._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v of_o a_o church_n which_o often_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o put_v of_o his_o child_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o suffer_v and_o scatter_v of_o his_o church_n as_o act_n 8._o 12._o must_v be_v a_o throw_v they_o off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o a_o prevail_a of_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n have_v only_o right_a by_o this_o so_o expound_v text_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o rock_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v inchurch_v covenant_n way_n into_o such_o a_o independent_a corporation_n when_o the_o saint_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o persevere_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v scatter_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o desert_n heb._n 11._o 38._o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o and_o sojourn_v visible_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a member_n and_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v such_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n 7._o mr._n h._n grant_v a_o man_n may_v give_v petor_n confession_n par_fw-fr 1._o 203._o c._n 6._o page_n 62._o and_o man_n may_v be_v scatter_v stone_n visible_a saint_n and_o yet_o through_o some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o congregation_n be_v they_o for_o that_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o mr._n h._n bring_v this_o interpretation_n salve_fw-la â—â—liore_fw-la judiciâ—_n by_o stress_n of_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minor_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o a_o visible_a profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a invisibility_n and_o twofold_a visibility_n 1._o such_o as_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n only_o and_o be_v not_o call_v yet_o be_v invisible_a as_o saul_n persecute_v such_o indeed_o be_v not_o actual_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o visible_a profession_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o 2._o peter_n and_o all_o sincere_o profess_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v both_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o sincerity_n visibility_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v infallible_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n rev._n 1._o 17._o and_o also_o they_o all_o such_o be_v and_o may_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n real_a and_o sincere_a for_o of_o a_o sincere_a visible_a and_o audible_a confession_n only_o as_o real_a and_o save_v our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 16._o as_o mr._n r._n hold_v upon_o the_o rock_n i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o real_a sincerity_n more_o or_o less_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n man_n &_o spâ—â—io_fw-la that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o woman_n by_o which_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o they_o be_v invisible_a member_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o be_v also_o build_v visible_o &_o real_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o peter_n faith_n come_v out_o in_o a_o real_a visible_a confession_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o the_o true_a real_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a confession_n or_o profession_n be_v either_o real_a or_o hypocritical_a and_o seem_a that_o it_o be_v real_a of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v mr._n r._n prove_v because_o from_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v peter_n real_o bless_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v teach_v peter_n by_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mr._n h._n contendâ—_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seem_v only_o i_o desire_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o may_v prove_v it_o be_v seem_v only_o or_o may_v be_v seem_v only_o yea_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o confession_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o bless_v as_o peter_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o praise_v and_o commend_v hypocrisy_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o m._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 4._o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n between_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n so_o expound_v the_o opposition_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n and_o ramus_n both_o require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o right_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o the_o other_o church_n presbyterial_a but_o that_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o invisibility_n be_v most_o false_a
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o such_o only_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n no_o man_n seem_v more_o to_o study_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o reverend_a arguer_n 1._o he_o omit_v all_o along_o the_o word_n visible_a which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n 2._o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v headship_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v head_n way_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o politic_a according_a to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o guidance_n he_o lend_v to_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n &_o life_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a external_a government_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a or_o true_o visible_a such_o as_o magus_n know_v demas_n and_o many_o gift_a man_n be_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v real_a believer_n be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o politic_a and_o external_a government_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o peter_n john_n and_o such_o as_o prosess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o do_v real_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_a confederate_n whether_o they_o be_v thereupon_o conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o a_o visible_a confederate_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o probation_n that_o only_o conceive_v and_o so_o judge_v visible_a saint_n have_v the_o politic_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o godly_a professor_n whether_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o judge_v or_o not_o conceive_v or_o judge_v godly_a professor_n have_v both_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o external_a and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o the_o ordâ—…ces_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n nay_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o these_o that_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v exact_o gâ—lded_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 22._o 11_o 1â—_n matth._n 13._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 25._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o be_v visible_a saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v false_o so_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v such_o hence_o 1_o our_o brethren_n way_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n a_o clean_a visible_a church_n then_o our_o way_n 2._o the_o politic_a influence_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o such_o paint_a tomb_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o their_o membership_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v virtual_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o the_o head_n suppose_a influence_n be_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o and_o not_o any_o of_o these_o texâ—s_n say_v that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ethes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a except_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n such_o new_a divinity_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n both_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v false_a so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o then_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o only_a true_a and_o real_a convert_n glad_a shall_v anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o except_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o take_v m._n h._n but_o paint_v we_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o speak_v nothing_o of_o mr_n hooker_n single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 4._o though_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o place_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o real_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n chap._n iii_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n two_o reason_n these_o be_v â—is_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v 17._o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o discipine_n he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n they_o who_o be_v in_o profess_a rebellion_n be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o motion_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o head_n wolf_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o visible_a saint_n as_o former_o describe_v be_v only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n they_o alone_o saint_n proclaim_v subjection_n in_o their_o practice_n answ._n the_o term_n only_o be_v want_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o right_a logic_n 2._o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n visible_a that_o be_v subject_n by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o head_n and_o king_n call_v effectual_o act_v 15._o 14_o 15._o isai._n 55._o 4._o 5._o and_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o that_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a saint_n m._n h._n define_v firma_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o conclus_fw-la 2._o be_v subject_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o assumption_n say_v in_o express_a term_n be_v most_o false_a now_o that_o the_o argument_n must_v mean_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n real_a and_o of_o member_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n h._n bring_v from_o isaâ—_n 33_o 22._o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o sorcerer_n and_o traitor_n shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v lie_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o stake_n and_o cord_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o yet_o say_v piscator_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a jew_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n god_n be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o say_v musculus_fw-la my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o these_o not_o of_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n who_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 21_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v god_n her_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n so_o calvin_n the_o church_n say_v bullinger_n be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o she_o yield_v not_o to_o evil_n nor_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v ever_o sure_a 3._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o people_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v peccata_fw-la therein_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o vers_n 24._o only_o the_o citizen_n
but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n as_o incest_n or_o a_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o other_o point_n they_o be_v member_n cut_v off_o and_o yet_o not_o cut_v off_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o profession_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a convert_n though_o in_o one_o particular_a scandal_n they_o lie_v without_o and_o give_v not_o such_o evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n can_v pardon_v they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o must_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n as_o sick_a child_n under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o preach_v word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a hearer_n as_o visible_a professor_n nor_o be_v they_o member_n complete_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n admit_v to_o the_o seal_n 2._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v cut_v off_o member_n yet_o not_o count_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brother_n ergo_fw-la though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v count_v pagan_n nor_o occasional_a hearer_n as_o pagan_n but_o brethren_n and_o though_o mr._n robinson_n and_o some_o say_v the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n against_o the_o current_n of_o sound_a interpreter_n yet_o it_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o even_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o and_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n v_o 14._o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o m._n hooker_n doctrine_n yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v so_o by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o not_o utter_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n h_n do_v no_o more_o refute_v our_o protestant_n than_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n testimony_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o flock_n inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o garath_n of_o red_a vine_n his_o spouse_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o church_n visible_a psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o hosh._n 8_o 11._o what_o because_o the_o excommunicate_v who_o thus_o hear_v ordinary_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a &_o entire_a member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o consequent_o speak_v then_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o wound_a soldier_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o under_o cure_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o army_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n because_o he_o can_v march_v and_o fight_v as_o other_o soldier_n m._n h._n c._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 18._o 19_o and_o pag._n 33._o 34._o suppose_v a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v many_o year_n to_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o lecturer_n to_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o auditory_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o these_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v here_o settle_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o difference_v property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o so_o may_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o four_o such_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o at_o several_a hour_n to_o their_o several_a lecture_n answ._n we_o mean_v by_o settle_a preach_v preach_v as_o oppose_v to_o transient_a and_o occasional_a preach_n as_o when_o paul_n in_o pass_v on_o a_o journey_n preach_v to_o mock_v athenian_n we_o grant_v that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o scâ—…_n who_o occasional_o so_o church_n hear_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o think_v our_o divine_n preach_v so_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o settle_a preach_v which_o we_o make_v such_o a_o mark_n we_o mean_v 1._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o god_n warrant_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o for_o minister_n may_v not_o at_o random_n set_v up_o a_o light_n among_o infidel_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a choice_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o pagan_n 2._o if_o providence_n open_v a_o door_n for_o a_o call_v that_o there_o be_v any_o passive_a call_n or_o accept_n of_o he_o for_o these_o diverse_a year_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n gift_n the_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v diverse_a year_n to_o these_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o that_o man_n go_v and_o bid_v these_o infidel_n and_o fool_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n as_o mat._n 12._o 9_o and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n table_n as_o prov._n 9_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o if_o these_o heathen_a hair_n and_o mock_v and_o lyinglâ—…are_v and_o still_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o dumb_a idol_n we_o shall_v say_v preacher_n have_v no_o warrant_n one_o year_n let_v alone_o many_o year_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o man_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profess_a yield_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o supposition_n be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n 2._o the_o contret_n of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o 86._o preach_v the_o word_n to_o diverse_a professor_n from_o sundry_a church_n if_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n or_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n i_o read_v not_o of_o in_o scripture_n not_o unlike_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a deacon_n who_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o a_o midwife_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o meeting_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o visible_a member_n meet_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o transient_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v these_o be_v member_n of_o four_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n transient_a member_n then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o baptize_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o they_o belong_v to_o diverse_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o argument_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o all_o sound_a professor_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 3_o this_o way_n settle_v preach_v be_v no_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o m._n hooker_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n master_n hooker_n add_v par_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 34._o if_o you_o say_v that_o settle_a preach_v as_o establish_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o itself_o this_o plea_n be_v too_o narrow_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o narrow_a nor_o a_o plea_n either_o to_o say_v that_o see_v church_n eye_n as_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o call_v animal_n and_o hear_v ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n whereas_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n not_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o separate_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o narrow_a plea_n indeed_o to_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o itself_o
the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v fool_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o upon_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o be_v they_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o god_n can_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v of_o new_a if_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n go_v before_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o office-house_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v fool_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n whereas_o if_o all_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o thereof_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v from_o pastor_n hear_v no_o doctrine_n of_o law_n humiliation_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o convert_n as_o to_o break_a reed_n and_o to_o sheep_n that_o discernt_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z person_n regenerate_v justify_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o to_o gloâ—…_n ry_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o know_v now_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o thâ—_n state_n of_o nature_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n nor._n 3._o from_o the_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n m._n hookeer_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 31._o answer_v the_o proposition_n fail_v these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v yet_o in_o god_n intention_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v ans._n m._n hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n wherein_o stand_v he_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n to_o call_v in_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hooker_n utter_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o reveal_v intention_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_a will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o to_o m._n hooker_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v hâ—ar_v go_v on_o with_o they_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o one_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n in_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o no_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o defender_n and_o follower_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o it_o for_o i_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hooker_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o leave_v the_o argument_n untuitch_v which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a to_o that_o pious_a man_n for_o no_o doubt_n god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o secret_a intention_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o unconvert_v than_o magus_n and_o demas_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 17._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o shall_v say_v only_o convert_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v intenâ—ion_n and_o approve_v will_n or_o command_v take_v in_o by_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o convert_v for_o god_n give_v in_o no_o sort_n this_o command_n to_o pastor_n in_o his_o reveal_v intention_n see_v that_o you_o admit_v no_o fool_n to_o wisdom_n table_n or_o within_o wisdom_n house_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o believe_v in_o charity_n be_v real_a convert_n and_o both_o call_v and_o choose_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 14._o ergo_fw-la by_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_v you_o be_v not_o to_o intend_v their_o conversion_n but_o to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v otherways_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n will_v have_v such_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v but_o nominal_a saint_n bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v there_o must_v follow_v two_o contradictory_n intention_n reveal_v in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o pastor_n be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o way_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o also_o i_o command_v you_o my_o pastor_n preach_v to_o no_o church_n member_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o you_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o as_o pastor_n but_o to_o such_o as_o you_o know_v be_v already_o convert_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o will_n m._n hooker_n see_v this_o add_v but_o if_o m._n rutherfurd_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n do_v of_o purpose_n ibid._n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o a_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o notify_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n nay_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o invisible_a member_n which_o in_o m._n rutherfurd_n judgement_n only_o give_v they_o right_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o cross_v to_o my_o tenet_n that_o a_o person_n such_o as_o demas_n and_o magus_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o notify_v they_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o internal_a conversion_n for_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o visible_a walk_n and_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o admission_n to_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n save_v or_o not_o none_o can_v partake_v save_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o these_o only_a who_o have_v save_v faith_n but_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v without_o sin_n multitude_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o sign_n notife_v faith_n or_o no_o faith_n internal_a conversion_n or_o no_o internal_a conversion_n upon_o they_o 2_o m._n hooker_n know_v that_o m._n r._n difference_v between_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o be_v repeat_v my_o tenet_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v these_o because_o he_o confound_v they_o himself_o whereas_o m._n h._n say_v ergo_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o upon_o the_o church_n part_n the_o right_n be_v good_a to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o notify_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n christ_n to_o judge_n not_o of_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a internal_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 13_o math._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o i_o say_v that_o its_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o servant_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o
contradiction_n not_o to_o appear_v i_o wrong_v they_o either_o wilful_o which_o be_v in_o i_o wickedness_n or_o if_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o more_o but_o 1._o as_o mr_n hooker_n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n answorth_n mr_n robinson_n why_o do_v he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o write_n bring_v the_o way_n like_a for_o i_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n sâ—ct_n 3._o ch_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n eveâ—_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n euâ—n_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 22._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la cept_v they_o in_o charitable_a disorâ—tion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o by_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v that_o be_v answer_v these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v internal_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o choose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o 49._o the_o church_n visible_a but_o such_o must_v all_o admit_a member_n be_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n m._n h._n or_o his_o defendant_n choose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_v 2._o from_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n such_o shall_v be_v member_n admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o so_o must_v the_o argument_n be_v i_o assume_v but_o all_o visible_a convert_n or_o non_fw-la convert_v all_o know_a drunkard_n harlot_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n yea_o that_o exhortation_n oblige_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a gospel_n hear_v it_o even_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o five_o argument_n these_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conâ—â—iâ—uting_v and_o edify_v thereof_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o such_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o assume_v but_o all_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n as_o well_o as_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o convert_v may_v be_v judge_v mistake_o and_o erroneous_o to_o be_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n 1_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n make_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n iu_n as_o not_o by_o christ_n command_n so_o much_o as_o by_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n 2_o then_z the_o visible_a church_n have_v all_o its_o essâ—…nce_n and_o nature_n found_v upon_o judgement_n that_o may_v err_v and_o upon_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o advise_v more_o mature_o before_o they_o make_v magus_n ananias_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n and_o separatist_n do_v conclude_v they_o must_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n hooker_n put_v not_o a_o finger_n to_o they_o to_o answer_v these_o that_o i_o allege_v 4._o let_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o m._n robinson_n have_v pag._n 97._o all_o separate_a the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o only_o good_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n god_n shall_v direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v pag._n 98._o in_o plant_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n ans._n i_o now_o perceive_v that_o m._n hooker_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n defend_v m._n robinsin_n and_o the_o separatist_n as_o m._n hooker_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v say_v these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o own_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o ans._n but_o m._n hooker_n shall_v also_o clear_v m._n hooker_n and_o his_o own_o from_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o m._n robinson_n for_o m._n robinson_n argument_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o nothing_o such_o as_o be_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o paradise_n in_o adam_n and_o evah_n not_o yet_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n before_o their_o fall_n such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o for_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n say_v he_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o of_o angel_n before_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v consist_v of_o only_a such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v ergo_fw-la such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o wit_n they_o must_v consist_v of_o only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a for_o if_o so_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v as_o clean_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o yet_o m._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 112._o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o faithful_a and_o of_o such_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n so_o m._n robinson_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o clear_v these_o expression_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o will_v give_v to_o man_n who_o plant_v church_n he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o magus_n demas_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o both_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pag._n 12._o and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 23_o 24._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 41_o
say_v calvin_n baptize_v be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o and_o with_o 20._o their_o parent_n 3._o m._n r._n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o fundamental_n be_v not_o member_n chap._n xii_o how_o profession_n do_v notify_v conversion_n mr._n h._n that_o profession_n which_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o must_v notify_v that_o he_o have_v 26527._o true_a grace_n but_o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r_o require_v must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 196._o faith_n give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n profession_n to_o speak_v acuâ—ately_o do_v only_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o m._n r._n ans._n what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o m._n r._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o he_o church-member_n as_o infant_n and_o fix_a hearer_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o profession_n capable_a of_o both_o the_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o determinate_a church-member_n or_o church-member_n in_o special_a but_o all_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o seal_n 2._o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r._n require_v do_v notify_v m._n r._n say_v not_o faith_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o not_o what_o profession_n do_v notify_v simple_o but_o what_o it_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o nor_o say_v m._n r._n that_o not_o every_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o true_a do_v notify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o savoury_a to_o the_o godly_a 2._o as_o also_o m._n h._n add_v to_o my_o word_n the_o adjective_n true_a which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o word_n yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o demas_n magus_n do_v not_o notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o though_o visible_a profession_n shall_v notify_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v offer_v to_o judicious_a charity_n such_o overweigh_a evidence_n as_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v magus_n a_o member_n but_o they_o must_v first_o positive_o judge_v he_o a_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o like_a john_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o jury_n who_o he_o baptize_v 3._o since_o m._n h_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o seal_n hence_o let_v this_o quaere_fw-la be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o profession_n do_v notify_v to_o a_o charitable_a convert_n judgement_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o church-member_n because_o bear_v of_o church-member_n be_v real_a convert_n if_o so_o birth_n must_v give_v conversion_n and_o david_n must_v give_v to_o absalon_n conversion_n by_o birth_n 2._o all_o infant_n so_o bear_v must_v be_v regenerate_v but_o experience_n and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o so_o bear_v turn_v apostate_n and_o prove_v son_n of_o perdition_n how_o our_o brethren_n shall_v free_v themselves_o of_o some_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o true_o sanctify_v let_v they_o consider_v and_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v for_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o seal_n upon_o a_o blank_a chap._n xiii_o of_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n constitute_v of_o fit_a matter_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o break_n forth_o into_o scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o corinth_n galatia_n sardis_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v 27._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hos._n 22._o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n until_o by_o a_o judicial_a proceed_v the_o evil_n be_v try_v the_o party_n convince_v or_o out_o off_o ergo_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o church_n constitute_v give_v no_o allowance_n to_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a member_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o pentinacloâ—â—_n member_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o such_o a_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n and_o most_o be_v borrow_v from_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o theme_n if_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v tolerate_v until_o censure_n be_v apply_v and_o they_o convince_v or_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o church_n must_v either_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o church_n know_o profane_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a saint_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o visible_a convert_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o tolerate_v scandalous_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n bestow_v church-admission_n and_o seal_n until_o it_o be_v see_v they_o be_v convert_v visible_a which_o destroy_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o brethren_n way_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o interval_n than_o the_o visible_a saintship_n so_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o membership_n and_o church-priviledge_n convert_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n for_o hence_o seal_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v see_v to_o be_v scandalous_a but_o not_o casten_z out_o which_o again_o destroy_v the_o same_o principle_n 2._o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o under_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o visible_a non-converts_a ergo_fw-la david_n peter_n and_o such_o be_v undoubted_o visible_a convert_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n though_o visible_a they_o remain_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o the_o one_o particular_a scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a sound_a and_o savoury_a saint_n but_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o such_o non-converts_a who_o they_o excommunicate_v non-converts_a and_o unchosen_a to_o glory_n which_o be_v against_o the_o brethren_n way_n also_o for_o if_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v convert_v visible_a ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi casten_z out_o be_v no_o member_n and_o so_o non-converts_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v but_o hold_v out_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 3._o m._n h._n can_v produce_v any_o argument_n of_o m._n r._n wherein_o he_o argue_v simple_o from_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a member_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v act._n 13._o who_o blaspheme_v contradict_v and_o open_o put_v away_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o plant_v in_o church_n but_o sardis_n for_o the_o few_o name_n therein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o visible_a church_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o which_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 3._o and_o m._n hooker_n yield_v the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o these_o member_n and_o their_o feed_n though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n of_o live_a member_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o scandalous_a but_o m._n r._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v but_o a_o new_a one_o for_o m._n r._n say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n deu._n 29._o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v to_o be_v hard_a blind_a dâ—â—_n 29._o 3._o stiff-necked_a deu._n 31._o 27._o aâ—_n that_o time_n but_o profess_a repentance_n deu._n 29._o 3._o our_o saviour_n aim_n and_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o save_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n deep_a dispensation_n in_o long_o bear_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n hos._n 2._o for_o that_o he_o cite_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o word_n censure_v so_o long_o as_o god_n punish_v not_o yea_o than_o shall_v the_o priest_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n such_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o other_o strange_a god_n for_o god_n cast_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o idolater_n utter_o off_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o jezabel_n a_o single_a person_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o sardis_n
whether_o real_o or_o suppose_v only_o present_o without_o delay_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o m._n r._n baxter_n in_o his_o accurate_a treatise_n they_o baptize_v magus_n act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o be_v baptize_v member_n act._n 2._o 41_o 45._o compare_v with_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34._o and_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n they_o baptize_v cornilius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o 44_o 47_o 48._o when_o the_o corinthian_n and_o crispus_n and_o his_o house_n believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailer_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 35_o 37_o 38._o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o conjecture_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n of_o try_v member_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o three_o case_n be_v when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o propound_v these_o consideration_n 1_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o process_n as_o m._n h._n talk_v of_o pag._n 14._o 15._o 2_o no_o hint_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n except_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n 15._o but_o in_o a_o err_a way_n choose_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n reprobate_a mettle_n in_o this_o first_o temple_n and_o say_v that_o they_o act_v as_o pastor_n ordinary_a in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o fallible_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o more_o the_o fact_n actual_o err_v and_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a timber_n apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a building_n such_o as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o the_o first_o sampler_n than_o they_o err_v in_o make_v heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a act_n act._n 15._o in_o their_o first_o sampler_n of_o synod_n and_o yet_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o as_o infallible_a apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o by_o a_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a gift_n yet_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o they_o err_v not_o 4_o any_o man_n judge_n of_o m._n hooker_n word_v pag._n 30._o that_o peter_n require_v of_o these_o 3000._o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o like_a call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o philip_n see_v the_o like_a in_o magus_n ere_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a but_o if_o their_o discern_v be_v put_v out_o in_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v real_a convert_n it_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o in_o few_o hour_n space_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n upon_o a_o huge_a multitude_n matth._n 3_o mark_n 1._o luk._n 4._o nay_o their_o admitting_z of_o such_o whereas_o their_o eminency_n of_o discern_v can_v have_v frame_v the_o first_o sampler_n of_o church-constitution_n without_o one_o hypocrite_n say_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n usurp_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o church-member_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o workhouse_n of_o conversion_n yea_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o lord_n end_v to_o close_v the_o gate_n upon_o many_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o lock_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n office-house_n his_o vineyard_n his_o kingdom_n his_o house_n upon_o multitude_n to_o be_v save_v and_o wrought_v upon_o and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v unchurch_v until_o they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 5_o the_o apostle_n be_v accurate_a in_o try_v of_o some_o church-member_n to_o wit_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o bid_v receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o act._n 6._o 13._o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o but_o show_v we_o rule_v canon_n precept_n practise_v of_o apostle_n for_o judicial_a elect_n of_o church-member_n yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n deep_a providence_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o call_v they_o and_o they_o profess_v to_o hear_v there_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o house_n not_o moses_n not_o paul_n 6_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o plead_v more_o for_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n and_o continue_a it_o and_o prorogate_v all_o their_o life_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o they_o abide_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n steadfast_o 42._o then_o for_o a_o visible_a repentance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o visible_a repent_v of_o some_o but_o in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n visible_a repent_v i._n e._n real_a and_o sincere_a so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v 2._o real_a and_o sincere_a repent_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 3._o antecedent_o and_o before_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a we_o ever_o exclude_v and_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o jotâ—_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o ananias_n magus_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v it_o the_o believe_v of_o magus_n and_o his_o ardent_a continue_v with_o philip_n act._n 8._o 13._o with_o eagerness_n as_o dog_n in_o hunt_v to_o follow_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v beza_n cite_v mar._n 3._o 9_o budaeus_fw-la to_o stick_v to_o any_o as_o a_o assiduous_a convey_v prove_v not_o what_o m._n lock_v â—r_o say_v for_o luke_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o need_v not_o borrow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o see_v the_o heart_n testify_v of_o magus_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o way_n all_o our_o divine_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la fidem_fw-la marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n bullingerus_n pomeranus_n sarcâ—rius_n diodati_n english_a divine_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v that_o magus_n do_v saving_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o eschew_v the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o magus_n saving_o believe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n they_o see_v his_o faith_n as_o they_o see_v his_o wonder_v in_o his_o cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v now_o they_o see_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o sorcerer_n temporary_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o will_v not_o otherways_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n lockyer_n conjecture_n but_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v pray_v with_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strong_a persuasion_n much_o labour_n of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a by_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o gospel_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v refuse_v without_o these_o to_o baptize_v he_o 7_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o peter_n require_v the_o thousand_o to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o 3000._o real_a repentance_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o repentance_n 3000._o as_o thereby_o their_o anxious_a conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ah_o we_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n must_v have_v real_a not_o visible_a repentance_n only_o before_o the_o church_n can_v admit_v they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o proposition_n be_v m._n hooker_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_a terminis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o yea_o and_o the_o character_n of_o real_a conversion_n act._n 2._o be_v speak_v by_o luke_n inspire_v of_o god_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o fallible_a discern_v of_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a sign_n but_o 1._o
infant-baptism_n act_v 2._o 38._o but_o only_a the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n ans._n peter_n act_v 2._o speak_v of_o person_n external_o within_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o profession_n engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o present_a the_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v it_o now_o that_o the_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act_n 2._o be_v clear_a else_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v null_n for_o invisible_a christian_n only_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n they_o may_v reply_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o we_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o invisible_a work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n not_o know_v ans._n a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n spoil_v all_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la and_o this_o way_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n have_v internal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n include_v the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n rem_fw-la significatam_fw-la otherwise_o naked_a seal_n of_o which_o mr._n h._n speak_v be_v not_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v himself_n grant_v bestow_v upon_o base_a hypocrite_n so_o the_o right_a internal_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n which_o only_a the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v church_n have_v mr._n hooker_n saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o be_v in_o covenant_n you_o visible_o and_o that_o be_v be_v not_o exclude_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o and_o more_o principal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o real_a and_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n now_o peter_n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v answer_n for_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o cast-down_a conscience_n be_v ah_o we_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o must_v we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v peter_n have_v return_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n to_o say_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o promise_n be_v only_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v you_o be_v only_o visible_o in_o covenant_n they_o may_v say_v so_o be_v magus_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o exod._n 20._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heal_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o better_a have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o ananias_n and_o magus_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o share_n of_o the_o comfort_n as_o they_o and_o which_o have_v they_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o their_o question_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v eternal_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n peter_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a mind_n of_o god_n real_o with_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v among_o you_o a_o company_n ordain_v to_o life_n and_o internal_o in_o covenant_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n some_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o so_o invisible_a in_o it_o some_o visible_a and_o in_o profession_n some_o as_o father_n some_o as_o child_n and_o part_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a covenant_n but_o of_o their_o be_v invisible_a in_o it_o he_o bid_v they_o repent_v real_o not_o visible_o only_a as_o magus_n do_v and_o heal_v their_o anxious_a conscience_n by_o this_o repent_v real_o for_o that_o end_n that_o their_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bidâ—_n any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n repent_v only_o profess_o and_o only_o external_o but_o the_o command_n of_o repent_v as_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o choose_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n intention_n often_o and_o his_o decree_n to_o save_v and_o their_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o do_v 3._o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n hooker_n to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o distinction_n if_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n make_v a_o church-member_n as_o he_o expound_v act_n 2._o then_o all_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v external_o preach_v and_o another_o they_o by_o silence_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n church-member_n then_o all_o israel_n who_o moses_n preach_v to_o be_v blind_a harden_a deut._n 29._o 4._o rebellious_a and_o stiff-necked_a deut._n 31._o 27._o who_o have_v tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o when_o they_o have_v enter_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 10._o as_o our_o brethren_n expound_v it_o they_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_n savour_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o practical_o reform_v o_o what_o strange_a charity_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v they_o confess_v the_o world_n know_v their_o life_n declare_v the_o contrary_n 2._o why_o shall_v mr._n h_n deny_v but_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o hear_v with_o gladness_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n be_v real_a convert_n say_v by_o a_o frequent_a figure_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o most_o part_n be_v real_a convert_n yea._n mr._n h._n will_v have_v ananias_n sapphira_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v real_a saint_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v israel_n these_o who_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 16._o 2_o king_n 3._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 13._o even_o all_o the_o murmurer_n and_o â—â—bels_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 2._o exod._n 6._o 4._o his_n covenant_v people_n will_v not_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 3._o or_o then_o which_o be_v strange_a all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 27._o of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o must_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o real_a convert_v 4._o can_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o and_o make_v a_o church_n of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n while_o first_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n 5._o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o which_o conclude_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o be_v real_o within_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o above_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o these_o who_o never_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n pag._n 37._o the_o only_a prime_a subject_n of_o those_o special_a privilege_n in_o christ._n 6._o so_o the_o reason_n be_v null_a if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a be_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v act._n 2._o 38._o it_o conclude_v not_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v understand_v act._n 2._o as_o also_o invisible_a grace_n be_v believe_v in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o its_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o invisible_z and_o real_o believe_v church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o effect_n to_o man_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o
redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v mr._n h._n p._n 37._o that_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n draw_v many_o absurdity_n the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v gain_v ans._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v external_a sign_n and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n if_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n within_o the_o way_n covenant_n we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v visible_a murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n backslider_n worshipper_n of_o heathen_a god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 16._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 78._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o molech_n open_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 57_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o be_v real_a convert_n and_o all_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v save_v grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n all_o the_o independent_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o pardon_v and_o perseverance_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a israel_n and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o mr._n r._n compass_v we_o about_o with_o a_o crowd_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o gross_a arminian_n popish_a socinian_n doctrine_n ans._n why_o do_v you_o not_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o conspire_v with_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o other_o point_n also_o 2._o of_o conspire_v with_o socinian_o in_o set_v up_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o deny_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o you_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o leave_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o join_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o you_o have_v yet_o place_v to_o dismiss_v the_o crowd_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o let_v mr._n r._n help_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o ground_n mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o they_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n in_o any_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o only_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o mr._n r._n grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o right_n they_o triumph_v ans._n no_o anabaptist_n can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a seal_n church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o magus_n receive_v mr._n h._n call_v the_o dispense_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n a_o special_a privilege_n but_o such_o as_o magus_n have_v no_o special_a or_o save_a privilege_n 2._o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v independent_o against_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n except_o we_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o believe_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esaâ—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v convert_v be_v impossible_a hence_o mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a saint_n some_o of_o they_o elect_n some_o of_o they_o reprobate_n except_o i_o 1._o put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o blank_a contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o except_o i_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n let_v mr._n h._n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n help_v the_o minor_a with_o a_o distinction_n so_o faith_n 39_o in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la but_o the_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n answer_n this_o salve_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o distinction_n will_v either_o make_v god_n order_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o so_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n for_o this_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o allow_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n it_o tither_n give_v another_o right_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o invisible_a member_n have_v or_o else_o it_o give_v no_o right_a if_o it_o give_v another_o right_n than_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v not_o only_o right_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v if_o it_o give_v no_o right_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v give_v the_o seal_n orderly_o to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v how_o have_v hypocritical_a professor_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n not_o as_o member_n visible_a for_o mr._n r._n say_v p._n 249._o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o seal_n as_o invisible_a they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v ans._n be_v it_o not_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o pious_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a salve_n for_o it_o become_v not_o mr._n h._n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o magus_n who_o have_v no_o right_a true_a and_o real_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a intention_n as_o i_o speak_v p._n 248_o 249._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v nor_o to_o the_o engraven_a law_n and_o god_n teach_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o perseverance_n and_o i_o divine_n cite_v pag._n 249._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o &_o 31._o 33._o and_o pag._n 244_o 245._o par_fw-fr 1._o psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n mr._n h_n never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o then_o let_v mr._n h._n clear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a offer_n of_o covenant-mercy_n christ_n pardon_v the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n life_n eternal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la approbans_fw-la contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o distinction_n place_v in_o god_n two_o contrary_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n one_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o command_n and_o approve_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o creature_n hence_o there_o must_v be_v guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o no_o serious_a deal_n in_o the_o lord_n command_n say_v arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v the_o same_o very_a right_n give_v by_o the_o approve_a will_n of_o god_n to_o member_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o decree_n just_o as_o vorstius_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la participationem_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a either_o first_o or_o secondary_o for_o they_o be_v aristotle_n say_v corpora_fw-la quintae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la body_n of_o a_o five_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o element_n and_o all_o mix_a body_n mr._n h._n p._n 42_o 43._o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o fatness_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n rom._n 11._o be_v the_o olive_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o privilege_n be_v part_n of_o the_o fatness_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o they_o that_o the_o olive_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v beza_n pareus_n willet_n ans._n 1._o will_n mr._n h._n bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v rot_a magus_n traitorous_a judas_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n partake_v god_n inward_a heart-teaching_a perseverance_n &_o c_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n magus_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a member_n as_o visible_a must_v be_v first_o qualify_v inherent_o with_o all_o these_o save_a privilege_n as_o heat_n be_v first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o justification_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n must_v be_v transfer_v from_o such_o a_o ugly_a body_n as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n to_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a read_v again_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n add_v pet._n martyr_n the_o english_a note_n diodati_n they_o expound_v not_o the_o olive_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a as_o mr._n h._n take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o dispute_n as_o it_o include_v the_o whole_a visible_a israel_n even_o idolater_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a include_v the_o election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o justify_v and_o by_o fatness_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o external_a privilege_n which_o the_o rot_a hypocrite_n want_v not_o but_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o say_v pet._n martyr_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 14._o and_o be_v engraft_v in_o the_o head_n and_o body_n say_v pareus_n yea_o willet_n cit_v gorham_n and_o lyra_n who_o expound_v the_o fatness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n remember_v he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o none_o 45._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o church_n shall_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n himself_o be_v alike_o burden_a with_o this_o as_o i_o be_o a_o imagine_v toleration_n there_o must_v be_v of_o some_o until_o the_o scandal_n be_v examine_v and_o censure_v apply_v and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n to_o be_v unregenerate_v many_o day_n before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o juridicè_fw-la let_v mr._n h._n then_o answer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o such_o be_v admit_v be_v free_a of_o scandal_n it_o follow_v not_o its_o a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_v such_o as_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_v that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la no_o cause_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n put_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o essential_a reason_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n in_o another_o subject_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n convertible_o or_o reciprocal_o and_o universal_o whatsoever_o have_v these_o privilege_n to_o wit_n office_n officer_n seal_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n and_o only_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o visible_a have_v all_o these_o privilege_n if_o mr._n r._n rid_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a ans._n mr._n h._n have_v two_o page_n near_o by_o of_o this_o of_o which_o whether_o say_v i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v know_v reader_n that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v all_o privilege_n external_a office_n officer_n seal_n and_o right_a ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v formal_o a_o paint_a bastard_n right_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o its_o first_o subject_n i_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o this_o by_o grant_v it_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o include_v good_a and_o bad_a nor_o say_v i_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n such_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o oft_o say_v p._n 244_o 245_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n his_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o another_o officer_n to_o have_v right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n a_o bastard_n right_a agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o to_o judas_n and_o magus_n they_o being_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la yet_o save_v privilege_n the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n justification_n perseverance_n the_o style_n of_o spouse_n sister_n love_n dove_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v mr._n h._n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o coast_n to_o we_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n due_a right_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o divers_a page_n how_o these_o agree_v reciprocal_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o take_v but_o some_o few_o the_o single_a congregatinn_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o and_o reciprocal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n and_o convertible_o all_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v justify_v persevere_v be_v only_o the_o single_a independent_a congregation_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v mr_n h._n do_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o justify_v regenerate_v who_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n be_v break_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n shall_v they_o not_o share_v of_o the_o anoint_v because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n this_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o bad_a divinity_n this_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o mr._n r._n must_v show_v some_o other_o essential_a cause_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n beside_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n i_o know_v in_o logic_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o accident_n subjectum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o dâ—finitione_n per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la i_o learn_v long_o ago_o and_o for_o the_o close_a the_o society_n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o that_o have_v these_o the_o anoint_v perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a true_a church_n i_o own_o this_o reciprocation_n as_o new_a logic_n though_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n mistake_v i_o take_v invisible_a as_o oppose_v to_o visible_a in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o believe_a peter_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n magus_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o name_v to_o wit_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n but_o not_o as_o invisible_a be_v oppose_v to_o visible_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la both_o visible_a and_o sincere_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a to_o wit_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n visible_a chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n his_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o church_n confederate_v be_v consider_v mr._n h._n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o material_a cause_n now_o we_o 46._o come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v seem_o or_o sincere_o such_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n or_o timber_n in_o the_o field_n they_o may_v have_v a_o communion_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n mystical_a but_o until_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v 297._o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o be_v confederate_a by_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o give_v the_o formality_n to_o these_o church_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a
church_n member_n ans._n if_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v a_o invisible_a communion_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o invisible_a communion_n and_o a_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n then_o two_o wall_n sister-churche_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o church-gaining_a one_o another_o as_o mat._n 18._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n noâ—_n their_o act_n act_n of_o church-profession_n not_o be_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o partake_v noâ—_n of_o the_o ordinance_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n as_o do_v member_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a communion_n but_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o against_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o sin_n and_o scandal_n visible_a but_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n that_o the_o dissolve_a member_n though_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a convert_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o formal_a cause_n to_o wit_n their_o confederacy_n into_o one_o visible_a body_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v remove_v their_o visible_a and_o external_a right_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n and_o of_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o know_v godly_a sojourner_n these_o mr._n h._n excommunicate_v for_o no_o scandal_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o own_o church_n with_o which_o only_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o this_o confederacy_n mr._n h._n this_o confederate_n imply_v two_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o mutual_a engage_v which_o pass_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o obligation_n the_o state_n of_o membership_n the_o nature_n of_o incorporate_n member_n to_o mutual_a duty_n will_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o ans._n 1._o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v no_o pass_v away_o thing_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n under_o the_o tie_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o try_v these_o person_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o single_a body_n be_v a_o dream_n even_o to_o mr._n robinson_n 317._o and_o the_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o ordinance_n only_o with_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o no_o society_n else_o to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o scriptureless_a imagination_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v baptize_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n catholic_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o all_o not_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o of_o several_a congregation_n whether_o they_o be_v engage_v mr._n hâ—_n way_n or_o not_o mr._n h._n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v of_o person_n free_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a constraint_n for_o they_o may_v join_v or_o not_o join_v to_o this_o congregation_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o 2._o it_o give_v power_n to_o each_o over_o another_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o answ._n mr._n h._n make_v three_o property_n of_o this_o engagement_n but_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a who_o can_v difference_n the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o freedom_n from_o humane_a constraint_n iâ—_n dubious_a if_o from_o the_o saint_n christian_a magistrate_n compel_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o the_o will_n never_o man_n i_o think_v dream_v of_o such_o constraint_n as_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v love_a fear_v if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o compel_v the_o external_a man_n to_o imperate_a act_n our_o divine_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v civil_o in_o his_o way_n compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o baptize_v one_o especial_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n constraint_n as_o this_o it_o must_v be_v or_o then_o nothing_o be_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n pro._n 1._o â—0_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 14._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n the_o english_a note_n say_v it_o figure_v the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o diodati_n and_o calvin_n junius_n piscator_fw-la danaeus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o worship_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n thou_o command_v we_o to_o get_v we_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o come_v into_o wisdom_n house_n but_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v member_n to_o this_o or_o this_o or_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n power_n to_o receive_v we_o or_o not_o which_o be_v also_o false_a one_o be_v bear_v baptize_v come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v not_o that_o providential_a necessity_n a_o ground_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o obâ—estations_n censure_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v o_o but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o boston_n but_o he_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a by_o a_o new_a church-oath_n show_v a_o warrant_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o where_o his_o call_v and_o trade_n be_v he_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a then_o 3._o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v that_o this_o engagement_n congregation_n give_v power_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n where_o providence_n shall_v dispose_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o all_o these_o church-duty_n to_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o warn_v one_o another_o comfort_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5_o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o all_o precious_a church-membes_a of_o other_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o member_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o visible_a saint_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v thus_o to_o engage_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v 47._o with_o each_o other_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o work_n be_v weighty_a it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o one_o single_a member_n be_v admit_v ans._n that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v can_v have_v acquaintance_n and_o 48._o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v express_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o few_o hour_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o ten_o neighbour_a sister_n church_n lie_v together_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o than_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v under_o the_o same_o engagement_n mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o suppose_v a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n express_o confederate_a but_o vocal_a and_o express_a confederation_n come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n mr._n r._n his_o bitter_a clamour_n that_o we_o make_v all_o
if_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v may_v and_o do_v as_o well_o discern_v mr._n h._n his_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o trade_v among_o they_o divers_a year_n to_o they_o he_o savour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n p._n 14_o 15._o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n p_o 24._o then_o have_v they_o as_o good_a right_n to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o right_a both_o real_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v here_o be_v water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o â—able_a and_o christ_n in_o eat_v what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o christ_n walk_v beside_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o as_o at_o home_n 4._o if_o providence_n necessitate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o persecution_n to_o one_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o be_v providential_o necessitate_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n case_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o so_o be_v christ_n case_n matth._n 8._o 20._o he_o must_v either_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o his_o life_n without_o church-ordinance_n or_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o sundry_a church_n visible_a he_o must_v be_v ten_o time_n twenty_o time_n marry_v unto_o and_o divorce_v from_o the_o church_n have_v and_o lose_v church-right_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o edify_a comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n chap._n xx._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o a_o church-covenant_n consider_v and_o remove_v mr._n h._n every_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n receive_v 50._o its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n so_o city_n and_o town_n have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o king_n and_o state_n to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n that_o sodder_n all_o 2._o polish_v hew_a stone_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o house_n except_o they_o be_v conjoin_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v and_o member_n kâ—it_v together_o so_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 302._o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n h._n in_o the_o title_n say_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n like_o scatter_a stone_n union_n make_v the_o form_n but_o union_n be_v the_o result_n the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o proposition_n be_v every_o corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o combination_n this_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n from_o union_n of_o member_n this_o be_v no_o conclusion_n debate_v by_o we_o and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o national_a church_n a_o large_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 2._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n visible_o considerated_a isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o by_o one_o union_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n worship_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o profess_v yea_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a body_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o be_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n 2._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a body_n within_o itself_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o member_n be_v engage_v to_o watch_v over_o only_o one_o another_o of_o that_o society_n have_v a_o church_n right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o society_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n in_o one_o house_n and_o with_o no_o other_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o city_n to_o a_o state_n hold_v not_o see_v mr._n cawdry_n city_n 1._o have_v different_a charter_n and_o privilege_n in_o 107._o measure_n trade_v sell_v 2._o different_a public_a rent_n burrough-land_n 3._o different_a government_n some_o by_o major_n and_o alderman_n as_o royal_a burgh_n some_o far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o 4._o free_a citizen_n in_o london_n not_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n and_o here_o be_v some_o specifical_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o freedom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o probation_n to_o say_v that_o single_a congregation_n have_v these_o four_o difference_n for_o all_o congregation_n visible_a have_v 1._o the_o same_o charter_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o one_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 4._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n christ._n 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o visible_a brethren_n and_o member_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_v all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o new_a church_n covenant_n phoebe_n justus_n epaphroditus_n rom._n 15._o 1._o col._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 21._o be_v brethren_n visible_a professor_n the_o distinction_n of_o salute_v brethren_n and_o of_o church-brethren_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o on_o our_o brethren_n word_n have_v right_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o seal_n as_o 10._o mr._n cotton_n teach_v now_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o mr._n h._n never_o let_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o yea_o nor_o do_v man_n or_o angel_n give_v but_o only_o declare_v right_a that_o brethren_n pastor_n have_v before_o in_o all_o church_n to_o baptism_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n otherwise_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n except_o they_o swear_v or_o engage_v themselves_o member_n to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v occasional_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o partake_v of_o church-comfort_n but_o this_o mr._n h._n flat_o contradict_v let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o such_o a_o engage_v be_v a_o bind_n of_o themselves_o to_o impossibility_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v duty_n of_o watch_v over_o all_o as_o over_o their_o door-neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n be_v unpossible_a and_o so_o unlawful_a no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v take_v say_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a visible_a profession_n thereof_o from_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o whatever_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v or_o ordinance_n of_o ministerial_o preach_v promise_n they_o be_v his_o by_o his_o faith_n visible_o profess_v mr._n h._n must_v show_v one_o inhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o debar_v any_o visible_a son_n from_o the_o father_n bread_n if_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o civil_a corporation_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o argument_n in_o we_o for_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n it_o must_v be_v this_o as_o every_o incomplete_a corporation_n or_o lane_n in_o london_n consent_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o that_o lane_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n so_o receive_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o lane_n and_o every_o city_n admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o single_a church_n receive_v a_o member_n make_v he_o for_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v before_o we_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v church_n right_a to_o partake_v electi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o whatever_o constitute_v socrates_n a_o single_a
person_n do_v also_o constitute_v he_o a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o the_o text_n in_o the_o assumption_n be_v wide_o mistake_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n ziou_n that_o be_v to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n nay_o read_v more_o v_o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n of_o which_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o these_o sometime_o say_v they_o and_o m._n h._n hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n if_o so_o than_o these_o must_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o pervert_v oecumenius_n and_o thtophylact_fw-mi and_o galvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorâ—â—_n english_a divine_v diedati_n pareâ—s_n as_o also_o cajetanus_n esthius_n call_v they_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o church_n 30._o of_o ephesus_n pareus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la ministeriali_fw-la of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n beza_n crâ—â—iger_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n indefinite_o whithersoever_o timothy_n shall_v come_v let_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o the_o pillar_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o pareus_n bear_v up_o the_o house_n the_o place_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n who_o member_n be_v magus_n and_o judas_n for_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o ascend_v give_v not_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n which_o must_v be_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o he_o save_v the_o church_n inlive_v by_o christ_n say_v beza_n he_o speak_v say_v calvin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n say_v he_o of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o for_o they_o only_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n zanchius_n and_o grave_n and_o learned_a d._n bodius_n of_o coeant_fw-la trochrigge_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n as_o also_o piscator_fw-la bullinger_n sarcerius_n marloratus_n rollocus_n diodati_n english_a divine_v with_o the_o text_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n for_o 1._o christ_n ascend_v for_o that_o body_n and_o send_v apostle_n not_o for_o magus_n and_o such_o of_o mr._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n 2._o he_o intend_v the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v of_o that_o body_n verse_n 12._o and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v they_o and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o save_a head_n only_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o call_v his_o body_n in_o scripture_n because_o visible_a but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o lively_a member_n among_o they_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o which_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o live_a body_n from_o which_o i_o excommunicate_v magus_n and_o judas_n and_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 103._o visible_a show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o every_o single_a congregation_n never_o so_o few_o for_o be_v it_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v politic_a church_n though_o want_v pastor_n to_o our_o brethren_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o church_n so_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n nâ—â—_n parvae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n assume_v the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o 2._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n yea_o thâ—se_a many_o be_v man_n of_o divers_a case_n divers_a nation_n say_v porous_a yea_o jew_n and_o gentile_n verse_n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o must_v be_v the_o many_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o for_o when_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n only_o but_o say_v martyr_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o aim_v at_o life_n eternal_a and_o esse_fw-la have_v all_o thâ—se_a common_a god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n into_o one_o spirit_n which_o exclude_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n uâ—_n 13._o and_o so_o sometime_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_n and_o where_o there_o be_v prophet_n watchman_n pastor_n rule_v elder_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o not_o fix_v and_o marry_v by_o a_o church-oath_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n and_o all_o along_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n r_o grant_n that_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a body_n that_o have_v no_o charter_n and_o privilege_n spiritual_a different_a from_o these_o of_o the_o whole_a mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o they_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o case_n whereas_o they_o be_v free_a before_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo._fw-la 53._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o matth._n 18._o where_o a_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v by_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o exercise_v power_n one_o over_o another_o not_o over_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n for_o i_o rebuke_v a_o christian_a of_o another_o church_n i_o can_v call_v the_o church_n he_o depart_v the_o place_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o i_o may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n convince_v and_o bind_v archippus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o classis_fw-la will_v not_o censure_v he_o the_o congregation_n may_v reject_v he_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o each_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o counsel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o censure_v he_o so_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n the_o conclusion_n deny_v be_v not_o prove_v but_o this_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o mutual_a engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o formal_a covenant_n cause_n of_o membership_n visible_a to_o and_o in_o this_o only_a congregation_n and_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o engagement_n so_o monopolise_v and_o restrict_v to_o that_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v will-worship_n these_o brethren_n be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o also_o solemn_o by_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v engage_v visible_a member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o of_o boston_n &_o these_o round_o about_o where_o by_o providence_n they_o dwell_v they_o visible_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o sojourn_v godly_a professor_n to_o promise_v to_o watch_v
and_o socinian_o sign_n who_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a sign_n but_o seal_v use_v in_o faith_n both_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o add_v increase_n of_o grace_n baptism_n seal_v that_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o infant_n be_v bear_v federal_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o more_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n both_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o do_v more_o solemn_o authorise_v the_o man_n as_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o press-money_n receive_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o before_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n be_v visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o 5._o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n therefore_o these_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 11._o ans._n 1._o these_o five_o argument_n mr._n h._n borrow_a from_o the_o be_v brethren_n but_o weaken_v they_o by_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n which_o i_o own_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o visible_a regenerate_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 12._o and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o circumcision_n nor_o passeover_n nor_o baptism_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v essential_o no_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o of_o any_o covenant_n or_o covenant-grace_n because_o covenant_n covenant-grace_n visible_a membership_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o sacred_a sign_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n go_v before_o these_o sign_n both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n circumcision_n so_o shall_v essential_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v a_o people_n visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o abraham_n be_v righteous_a before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v but_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_a baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o solemn_a entry_n into_o his_o church-visible_a until_o the_o lord_n institute_v water_n and_o sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o stamp_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o seal_v these_o grace_n and_o privilege_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o profession_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o mr._n h._n pag._n 60._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o question_n church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o professor_n himself_o and_o then_o not_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n may_v the_o man_n himself_o challenge_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a house_n and_o the_o seal_n now_o profession_n as_o profession_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v external_o call_v which_o be_v finaliter_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o save_v mercy_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o he_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o promise_n do_v this_o and_o profess_v so_o and_o so_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a member_n 2._o to_o have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church-visible_a memâ—…_n and_o the_o visible_o call_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o now_o no_o man_n have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o ground_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a grace_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 147._o 10_o 29._o act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10._o act_n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o nor_o have_v it_o a_o shadow_n of_o right_n in_o scripture_n that_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n have_v church-right_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o other_o people_n bythinia_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o corinth_n shall_v profess_v the_o gospel_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n but_o 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o a_o people_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o give_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o man_n true_a real_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o may_v claim_v they_o before_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o meritorious_a right_n be_v christ_n death_n the_o condition_n upon_o his_o part_n be_v faith_n hence_o visible_a profession_n as_o such_o can_v give_v right_o for_o than_o may_v magus_n say_v i_o have_v right_a to_o a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o baptism_n because_o i_o be_o a_o visible_a saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o if_o god_n forbid_v hypocrisy_n and_o take_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n when_o the_o party_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o then_o can_v profession_n as_o profession_n give_v a_o man_n right_n true_a and_o real_a to_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ps._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o matth_n 22._o 12._o matth._n 13._o 7._o 2._o profession_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o the_o believe_v church_n which_o have_v hand_n according_a to_o their_o place_n either_o formal_a or_o tacit_n consent_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n here_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o profession_n be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n may_v without_o sin_n admit_v to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n we_o say_v a_o profession_n moral_o true_a not_o real_a conversion_n judge_v to_o be_v real_a by_o man_n now_o this_o confession_n or_o profession_n doâ—h_v not_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o declare_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o admit_v such_o but_o declare_v he_o neither_o to_o have_v right_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n yea_o for_o all_o this_o profession_n magus_n sin_v in_o be_v baptize_v magus_n usurp_v and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a right_n no_o not_o ecclesiastic_a except_o in_o a_o most_o unproper_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o he_o sin_n in_o occupy_v room_n in_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v seal_n have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v scarce_o excusable_a but_o it_o be_v among_o that_o godly_a man_n error_n that_o mr._n h._n say_v graceless_a man_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o magus_n and_o such_o comedian_n have_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n but_o conditional_a command_n if_o they_o believe_v which_o they_o never_o do_v i_o return_v to_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n profession_n most_o frequent_o be_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o our_o resolution_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o distinction_n from_o practice_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v so_o profess_v yet_o it_o give_v no_o formality_n to_o membership_n 2._o profession_n be_v large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable-carriage_n void_a of_o scandalous_a course_n 3._o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o narrow_a so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bâ—â—ad_a though_o one_o hold_v some_o error_n out_o of_o infirmity_n as_o justification_n by_o passive_a obedience_n only_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n save_o ans._n here_o be_v three_o notation_n of_o
a_o organical_a body_n the_o adjunct_n thereof_o for_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integral_a part_n and_o so_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n be_v not_o adjunct_n by_o any_o logic_n i_o know_v and_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o integral_a part_n whole_o you_o destroy_v the_o integral_a whole_a but_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o adjunct_n or_o accident_n you_o destroy_v not_o the_o subject_n 2._o what_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o father_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o beget_v and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o visible_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o beget_v child_n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n whiteness_n beget_v snow_n and_o this_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o this_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o officer_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o child_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n beget_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o child_n before_o the_o father_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o constant_a rule_n as_o now_o we_o must_v do_v when_o apostle_n be_v remove_v if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o use_v they_o even_o to_o admit_v officer_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o 1._o dispense_v censure_n and_o govern_v who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o carry_v on_o censure_n and_o government_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v visible_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n yet_o to_o beget_v they_o 3._o who_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v who_o either_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o baptize_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o baptize_v another_o or_o do_v unbaptise_v member_n baptize_v their_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v strong_o retort_v the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o very_a material_n of_o this_o church_n for_o officer_n must_v convert_v gather_v a_o flock_n to_o god_n and_o baptize_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n come_v in_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a and_o institute_v way_n by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o mr._n h._n the_o church_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o lamp_n simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o shine_a torch_n and_o candle_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v mr._n h._n that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o candlestick_n than_o the_o candle_n be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o candlestick_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n though_o the_o adjunct_n be_v not_o there_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o ans._n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a logic_n that_o officer_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v adjunct_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n beget_v by_o they_o as_o be_v say_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n 2._o mr._n h._n will_v have_v a_o figurative_a speech_n against_o all_o logic_n and_o grammar_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o brass_n or_o other_o metal_n or_o wood_n which_o be_v buy_v or_o sold._n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v christ_n walkesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o churohe_n destitute_a of_o angel_n and_o officer_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 28._o 20._o especial_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o blind_a candlestick_n and_o to_o church_n want_v officer_n and_o angel_n then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v o_o ephesus_n i_o will_v remove_v believer_n and_o that_o homogeneal_a body_n of_o saint_n as_o destitute_a of_o angel_n never_o man_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v remove_v a_o shine_a ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o pâ—…ed_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o zech._n 9_o 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o act_v 13._o 46_o 47._o let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o church_n without_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o star_n and_o torch_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o find_v interpreter_n pareus_n pignetus_n marlorat_n piscater_v diâ—â—ati_n english_a divine_v the_o church_n be_v candlestick_n beza_n because_o they_o bear_v say_v pareus_n the_o torch_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o pignetus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la mr._n h._n a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n before_o they_o choose_v a_o major_n be_v a_o free_a corporation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a 92._o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n woo_v woman_n before_o he_o can_v make_v she_o his_o wise_a ans._n 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o 1._o a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n be_v a_o corporation_n of_o free_a 150._o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n such_o as_o alderman_n be_v though_o they_o yet_o want_v a_o magistrate_n supreme_a or_o a_o major_n the_o church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o govern_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n 2._o say_v they_o want_v alderman_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o intrinsacal_a power_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o private_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o make_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o man_n to_o make_v they_o elder_n agree_v not_o to_o believer_n because_o visible_a believer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o be_v above_o prove_v 3._o say_v that_o forty_o pagan_n not_o baptize_v be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n visible_a saint_n forty_o unbaptised_a can_v not_o make_v unbaptise_v pagâ—…_n their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o can_v make_v some_o of_o their_o member_n their_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o corporation_n doeâ—_n he_o get_v and_o create_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v posteriour_a to_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_v citizens_n but_o officer_n â—â—cording_v to_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o baget_fw-ge visible_a professor_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n â—â—net_n a_o church_n without_o officer_n then_o 92._o as_o often_o as_o the_o officer_n die_v the_o church_n diâ—…_n also_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n for_o gross_a heresias_n reject_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n must_v destroy_v herself_o while_o she_o labour_v she_o own_o preservation_n do_v a_o corporation_n when_o they_o put_v out_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o place_n therefore_o destroy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o nullify_v their_o corporation_n such_o argument_n may_v seem_v â—nâ—ugh_o to_o cast_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o mr._n r._n by_o they_o can_v turn_v all_o aside_o ans._n it_o be_v unfit_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o brethren_n hâ—m_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a strength_n 1._o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n sure_a if_o the_o wife_n destroy_v the_o husband_n to_o save_v herself_o she_o destroy_v she_o own_o wife_n ship_n while_o she_o labour_v the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o the_o church_n destroy_v all_o the_o heretical_a officer_n be_v there_o any_o
31_o 32._o 7._o though_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v one_o lump_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v false_a teacher_n gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v make_v by_o spiritual_a officer_n gal_n 6._o 1._o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v we_o galatian_n have_v no_o power_n in_o one_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o troubler_n who_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n every_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o and_o the_o troubler_n be_v without_o our_o church_n save_v to_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a power_n say_v our_o brethren_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v send_v their_o common_a 40._o messenger_n who_o they_o choose_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o except_o the_o church_n convene_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n or_o then_o convent_v in_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o beg_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n which_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o writer_n sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n capable_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v also_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n own_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o external_o covenant_v and_o redeem_v do_v send_v the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v welcome_v they_o or_o salute_v the_o saint_n as_o act._n 16_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 16._o 16_o act._n 15._o 22_o 27_o 28_o therefore_o need_v for_o it_o the_o second_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o head_n ruler_n officer_n send_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a presbyterial_a church_n 9_o if_o divers_a church_n meet_v for_o lay_v on_o burden_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o m._n cot._n say_v &_o exercise_v act_n of_o church-government_n than_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n govern_v without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o pastor_n neither_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a teacher_n nor_o that_o can_v possible_o teach_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v obj._n this_o be_v no_o church-power_n for_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o church_n bâ—cause_v it_o be_v no_o church-jurisdiction_n ans._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v congregation_n naught_o a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n want_v all_o official_a authority_n so_o may_v lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n bind_v material_o if_o this_o be_v no_o church-power_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 16._o 4._o write_v and_o conclude_v act._n 21._o 25._o say_v james_n act._n 15._o 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n now_o whether_o church_n note_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n only_o or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o decree_n must_v come_v from_o church-power_n govern_v teach_v unite_n and_o remove_v a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o church-power_n above_o a_o church_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a church_n or_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n commissionated_a from_o no_o church_n make_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o and_o synodical_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o this_o shall_v no_o more_o import_v the_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 2._o 21._o then_o if_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v be_v convene_v and_o so_o may_v such_o of_o a_o sister-church_n remove_v all_o schism_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o if_o christ_n build_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v gain_v upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o far_o as_o brotherhood_n go_v if_o i_o possible_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o edify_v by_o he_o so_o far_o must_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v because_o these_o two_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o edify_v of_o other_o and_o removing_z of_o scandal_n be_v intend_v by_o christ._n mat._n 18._o but_o brotherhood_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n rom._n 16_o 14._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o all_o the_o brother_n salute_v you_o these_o be_v brethren_n of_o other_o congregation_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o church-tye_a upon_o i_o to_o gain_v any_o but_o those_o member_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n then_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v communion_n of_o saint_n only_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o no_o communion_n of_o church_n what_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bestow_v no_o church-rebuke_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o must_v be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o christian_a love_n to_o save_v other_o 2._o contrary_n to_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 3._o spread_v the_o gospel_n 4._o desire_v to_o remove_v scandal_n 5._o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o 6._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 7._o to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a body_n of_o christ._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o our_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v 18._o 9_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o say_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v warn_v comfort_n church_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n one_o covenant_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n entitatiuè_fw-fr for_o that_o keyes_n entitative_a body_n without_o this_o congregation_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o visible_a than_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o visible_a as_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o i_o and_o other_o about_o be_v to_o deny_v twice_o three_o to_o be_v six_o for_o one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o profession_n the_o same_o seal_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o a_o church_n within_o few_o pace_n to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o sense_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n may_v dispense_v all_o censure_n 125._o and_o all_o ordinance_n than_o every_o congregation_n may_v but_o such_o a_o church_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o it_o ans._n the_o consequence_n from_o a_o break_a arm_n to_o a_o whole_a arm_n power_n be_v not_o good_a or_o because_o james_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o strong_a prison_n can_v discharge_v all_o christian_a duty_n to_o brethren_n and_o to_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christian._n a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v not_o actual_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o so_o can_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v neighbour_n church_n and_o of_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o object_n not_o because_o of_o defect_n in_o the_o subject_n i_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n therefore_o associate_v congregation_n can_v dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a 2._o a_o homogeneal_a church_n in_o a_o island_n void_a of_o pastor_n and_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v can_v administer_v the_o seal_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n 3._o a_o church_n so_o divide_v and_o not_o associate_v be_v imperfect_a and_o may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o associate_v church_n may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o also_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o associate_v congregation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o church_n imperfect_o except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_v and_o
any_o other_o church_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o staple_n forgery_n the_o â—uler_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o can_v câ—mpel_v he_o to_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o punish_v he_o if_o against_o love_n he_o beat_v or_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n he_o can_v compel_v any_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o year_n desert_n his_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o run_v away_o the_o church_n can_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n say_v he_o impose_v any_o church-constitution_n as_o nature_n give_v not_o this_o power_n ecclesiastic_a true_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o a_o civil_a ruler_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o impose_v it_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n he_o shall_v impose_v all_o civil_a duty_n that_o be_v external_a and_o which_o the_o man_n baptism_n and_o profession_n tie_v he_o unto_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v here_o say_v he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v do_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n not_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o policy_n this_o yet_o be_v most_o weak_a the_o magistrate_n make_v make_v no_o rule_n of_o constitution_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o can_v impose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o magistrate_n make_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la as_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o command_v christian_a subject_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o i_o its_o most_o probable_a he_o may_v compel_v heathen_a people_n lawful_o conquer_v to_o desist_v from_o idolatry_n blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o man_n come_v from_o china_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n gen._n 12._o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n they_o shall_v not_o lodge_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o he_o come_v not_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o if_o he_o marry_v none_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n that_o join_v to_o no_o church_n he_o live_v scandalous_o therefore_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o membership_n or_o to_o this_o membership_n be_v not_o mutual_a consent_n as_o in_o marriage_n but_o both_o party_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o his_o membership_n and_o not_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v a_o member_n according_a to_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 10._o 32._o officer_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o combine_v they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o they_o may_v covenant_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o unite_a right_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a they_o may_v give_v a_o call_n and_o power_n to_o such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v no_o pastor_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n ephes._n 4._o he_o furnish_v man_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o ans._n where_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o logic_n now_o why_o make_v he_o not_o once_o a_o syllogism_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o consequence_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o what_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v none_o before_o by_o what_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o say_v one_o half_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v or_o practice_n shall_v silence_v i_o if_o they_o may_v give_v their_o scatter_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o they_o may_v create_v a_o monarch_n a_o arch-pastor_n or_o pope_n over_o themselves_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n think_v not_o so_o but_o scripture_n shall_v here_o speak_v and_o not_o mr._n h._n and_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v to_o people_n to_o man_n and_o to_o woman_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o officer_n than_o man_n the_o scatter_a power_n official_a to_o call_v and_o create_v officer_n 2._o they_o may_v give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la â—ns_n a_o power_n of_o ordain_v even_o virtual_a they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o 3._o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n what_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n give_v power_n of_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n before_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v mr._n h._n his_o word_n 191._o oracle_n and_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v 4._o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n choose_v a_o pastor_n by_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v amesius_n but_o rather_o by_o subjectione_n and_o election_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o labour_n to_o his_o people_n quoad_fw-la administrationem_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ordination_n be_v the_o call_n and_o juridical_a send_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n ordain_v elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v act_v 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o show_v i_o so_o much_o for_o your_o new_a male-church_n exclude_v female_n who_o may_v be_v unbaptise_v man_n convert_v in_o china_n mr._n h._n a_o divide_a power_n in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n from_o many_o the_o people_n be_v a_o divide_a power_n lie_v in_o many_o combine_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o ans._n here_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o this_o new_a church_n that_o now_o be_v call_v the_o fraternity_n a_o new_a name_n not_o in_o scripture_n in_o officer_n this_o sense_n have_v neither_o a_o divide_v nor_o a_o unite_a power_n to_o make_v ordain_v and_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n one_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v a_o divide_a power_n to_o choose_v in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o officer_n they_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o society_n have_v the_o unite_a power_n of_o choose_v a_o minister_n but_o some_o man_n there_o alone_o have_v not_o a_o power_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o mr._n h._n find_v himself_o ebb_n in_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o office_n and_o he_o have_v give_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o the_o power_n of_o juridical_a judge_n for_o of_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n woman_n have_v be_v different_a that_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v official_a power_n but_o that_o man_n have_v juridical_a power_n also_o or_o that_o any_o have_v juridical_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o power_n of_o office_n mr._n h._n bring_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v divers_a formal_a exception_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o weak_a logic_n differunt_fw-la conceptibus_fw-la formalibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la differunt_fw-la subjectis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o discourse_v rationale_fw-la be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o laugh_v risibile_fw-la sure_a and_o therefore_o say_v this_o simple_a logic_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o have_v the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v rational_a and_o yet_o not_o risible_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o godly_a and_o judicious_a man_n build_v such_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n 3._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n give_v this_o new_a church_n a_o latin_a name_n the_o fraternity_n that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o build_v on_o
woman_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o disciple_n so_o luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n v._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o man_n not_o to_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n appoint_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n without_o officer_n not_o choose_v woman_n age_a child_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n spâ—…s_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n most_o injurious_o bereave_v all_o woman_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n by_o covenant_n of_o this_o male-congregation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfort_n which_o christ_n utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o not_o to_o say_v what_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o peace_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o joy_n 4._o blessedness_n confess_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o faith_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o 6._o victory_n over_o temptation_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o who_o contrary_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o sundamental_a error_n touch_v christ_n his_o nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n sincere_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n sincere_a visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n or_o sojourn_v saint_n mr._n h._n if_o believer_n say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d give_v peter_n confession_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n than_o the_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o fiâ—m_v and_o sure_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n ans._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v first_o give_v though_o they_o have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o call_v man_n to_o office_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o official_a power_n nor_o be_v official_a power_n which_o in_o great_a apostasy_n may_v fail_v of_o like_a stability_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o faithful_o repeat_v of_o which_o i_o often_o complain_v if_o the_o ministerial_a formal_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o create_v and_o unmake_v of_o officer_n a_o virtual_a power_n of_o which_o he_o of_o new_a speak_v i_o know_v not_o for_o who_o have_v the_o formal_a power_n of_o call_v officer_n then_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n though_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o congregational_a frame_n 138._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o hypocrite_n often_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o though_o believer_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n mr._n h_n deny_v the_o assumption_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o proposition_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o congregation_n independent_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n but_o note_v christ_n building_n of_o real_a believer_n on_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o building_n can_v sail_v and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v total_o fail_v as_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o your_o independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o stand_v promise_n of_o never_o fall_a be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o thing_n not_o to_o person_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 8._o isa._n 9_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33._o isa._n 55._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 2._o mat._n 24._o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o person_n especial_o to_o that_o excellent_a of_o person_n but_o of_o temptation_n to_o office_n and_o institution_n and_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o here_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o say_v mr._n r._n christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o who_o honour_n they_o honour_n christ_n mat._n 10._o 40._o now_o scripture_n never_o say_v so_o of_o believer_n they_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v believer_n hear_v and_o obey_v i_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o represent_v christ_n as_o steward_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v office_n power_n but_o the_o spouse_n have_v power_n in_o the_o family_n before_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n be_v ans._n 1._o yet_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n male-church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_v male_a church_n despise_v i_o 1._o the_o forgive_a or_o lose_v from_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o excommunication_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n excommunicate_v despise_v christ_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o heretic_n pastor_n or_o judicial_a reject_v there_o can_v be_v except_o unoffice_v brethren_n public_o rebuke_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n judicial_o declare_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o the_o comparison_n that_o make_v every_o male_a church_n a_o spouse_n christ._n of_o christ_n and_o so_o multiply_v spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a spouse_n on_o earth_n cant_v 4_o 1_o 2._o &_o 6._o 8._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o argument_n for_o 1._o a_o spouse_n without_o steward_n may_v feed_v may_v therefore_o 94._o unofficed_a brethren_n preach_v and_o tender_a the_o seal_n as_o socinian_n say_v they_o may_v baptize_v one_o another_o 2._o a_o spouse_n may_v create_v servant_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o may_v not_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n spouse_n by_o faith_n what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o male-society_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o new_a devise_v oath_n or_o covenant_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o the_o male_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n body_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v mr._n r._n do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o fraternity_n say_v mr._n h._n forgive_v judicial_o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o officer_n authoritative_o ans._n brethren_n and_o sister_n forgive_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n the_o officer_n authoritative_o a_o judicial_a forgive_a distinct_a from_o both_o in_o a_o male-church_n be_v the_o question_n beg_v by_o mr._n h._n not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v paul_n write_v to_o this_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o other_o 30_o 31._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 1._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o without_o officer_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o 3._o he_o suppose_v they_o only_o be_v judicial_o to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a man_n whereas_o all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n vi_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whether_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o single_a independent_a church_n before_o i_o examine_v mr._n h._n his_o reason_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o 215._o mr._n h._n say_v which_o may_v conduce_v to_o this_o the_o key_n and_o power_n
they_o 1647._o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o be_v a_o manifest_a debar_v of_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o convening_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n nor_o of_o public_a edification_n by_o prophesy_v as_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o cite_v by_o they_o how_o they_o defend_v infant-baptism_n who_o make_v they_o incomplete_a and_o unconfirmed_a member_n let_v they_o see_v the_o learned_a pious_a and_o grave_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n provide_v better_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n member_n of_o the_o general_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_a profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o child_n act._n 2._o 38_o 41._o act._n 2._o v_o ult_n compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 14_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o infant_n in_o this_o large_a description_n of_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n subscribe_v yea_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n church_n without_o one_o word_n of_o infant_n mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v here_o matth._n 16._o mean_v which_o be_v build_v 217._o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o the_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n as_o explicate_v immediate_o before_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o a_o visible_a profession_n such_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o myself_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o myself_o so_o confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o sense_n the_o assumption_n most_o false_a the_o conclusion_n both_o untrue_a and_o unjust_o express_v for_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n congregational_a in_o its_o frame_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o this_o profession_n confession_n except_o mr._n h._n the_o place_n have_v no_o author_n no_o divine_a or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o sense_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trepidation_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o pious_a man_n after_o many_o thought_n say_v he_o float_v in_o my_o mind_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o many_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n to_o answer_v mr._n r._n his_o argument_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a exposition_n for_o bellarm_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o cite_v the_o same_o place_n d._n fulk_n answer_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o cornel._n à _fw-fr lâ—p_n matth._n 16._o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v to_o the_o proposition_n mr._n h._n yield_v that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v may_v receive_v the_o key_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o hypocritical_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o magus_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o the_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n so_o explicate_v for_o it_o be_v explicate_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a confession_n 1._o sometime_o true_a sometime_o hypocritical_a 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n 3_o of_o the_o male_a believer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o a_o visible_a confession_n as_o may_v be_v false_a and_o lie_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o christ_n to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o save_v rock_n say_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o only_a internal_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o build_v man_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sincere_a real_a believe_v on_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o external_a build_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n this_o be_v also_o popish_a for_o by_o a_o lie_a profession_n none_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ._n 2_o the_o scripture_n make_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n all_o one_o with_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 24._o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o dove_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cliff_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14._o for_o which_o see_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o believe_a ephesian_n be_v by_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o lively_a stone_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n not_o through_o visible_a profession_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v make_v any_o to_o tremble_v to_o see_v pious_a man_n do_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o church_n exist_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n fall_v not_o away_o orthodox_n divine_v 3._o and_o mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v the_o just_a contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o elias_n complain_v he_o only_o be_v leave_v the_o council_n of_o selencia_n and_o arminium_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n faith_n hieronymus_n as_o also_o hilaâ—ius_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v overspread_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mountain_n wood_n lake_n and_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n mourn_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o town_n bellar._n valentia_n stapleton_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n calvin_n willet_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v because_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a be_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n never_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v wild_a divinity_n 4._o calvin_n swinglius_n bucer_n marlorat_n pareus_n on_o this_o place_n rock_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la d._n twisse_n extend_v this_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o who_o say_v calvin_n singuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la every_o one_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o build_n on_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o build_n of_o person_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o society_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o frame_v external_a hence_o all_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o a_o firm_a faith_n do_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n and_o so_o every_o single_a man_n so_o build_v may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o rock_n psal._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v often_o a_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v ainswer_v it_o psal._n 18._o 13_o 46._o bless_a be_v my_o rock_n psal._n 92._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 4_o 18_o 30_o 31._o psal._n 71._o 3._o psal._n 42._o 9_o ps._n 62._o 7._o 2._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o now_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o insolent_a and_o dry_a when_o mr._n h._n
deâ—râ—â—_n that_o some_o by_o save_v faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n shall_v persevere_v and_o some_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n have_v decrâ—â—d_v a_o visible_a single_a independent_a church_n one_o or_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v until_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n confuse_a and_o general_a so_o as_o the_o number_n god_n of_o the_o save_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v indeterminate_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v number_v in_o his_o decree_n drop_v of_o water_n rain_n and_o dew_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n isa._n 40._o 12._o prov._n 30._o 4._o psal._n 147._o 4._o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 39_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n must_v in_o his_o decree_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-member_n man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a who_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o what_o popish_a trepidation_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n etc._n must_v it_o breed_v that_o such_o as_o once_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o but_o some_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n shall_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-comfort_n or_o not_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o though_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v throw_v off_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 5._o if_o this_o or_o this_o individual_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 16._o save_v then_o all_o congregation_n must_v also_o continue_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v suâ—e_n to_o all_o that_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o single_a congregation_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o david_n solomon_n and_o all_o single_a person_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o then_o may_v all_o the_o justify_v fall_n away_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o society_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n ans._n that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o church_n membership_n only_o but_o remain_v believer_n ans._n nay_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mat._n 16._o must_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v and_o break_v out_o of_o membership_n by_o persecutor_n and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n that_o such_o be_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o 6._o all_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jor._n 31._o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10._o &_o 59_o 21._o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v psal._n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o hos._n 2._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 16._o psal._n 125._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n indeed_o psal._n 89._o 29_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o but_o never_a in_o the_o universal_a generick_n nature_n to_o a_o visible_a society_n but_o to_o single_a person_n and_o individual_a man_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 11._o 26_o 27._o jor._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o abstract_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n of_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v make_v to_o single_a person_n 8._o so_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o save_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v but_o unsure_a and_o dubious_a lib_fw-la iu_o chap._n i._n the_o congragation_n in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n pag._n 218._o thâ—_n key_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o disponse_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n ans._n why_o then_o give_v you_o the_o dispense_n of_o testament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o count_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n joshua_n and_o in_o his_o person_n prophesy_v to_o the_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zech._n 3._o 7._o to_o any_o unofficed_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n builtunder_o the_o messiah_n ezek_n 44._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o temple_n spoâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a testament-levite_n no_o question_n not_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flâ—sh_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o new_a testament-levite_n mr._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n i_o can_v know_v by_o mr._n r._n sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n it_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o only_o mr._n h._n to_o no_o live_a man_n else_o mr._n h._n to_o what_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v mr._n r._n give_v reason_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o john_n no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n lib._n 2._o p._n 291._o ans._n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o and_o for_o a_o single_a say_v congregation_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o logic_n but_o ergo_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o adequate_a object_n here_o be_v plain_a enough_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o place_v apostle_n who_o flock_n be_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o as_o fix_a member_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o independent_a flock_n of_o 40_o which_o be_v no_o more_o countable_a for_o their_o do_n to_o any_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n than_o the_o pope_n mr._n h._n sometime_o mr._n r._n his_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o oâ—cumonick_a council_n or_o a_o representative_a catholic_n church_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la of_o a_o integral_a nature_n ans._n both_o these_o with_o protestant_a divine_n i_o own_o the_o one_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n whether_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o scatter_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a declare_v the_o other_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n we_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a 220._o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a congregation_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v it_o and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o they_o have_v it_o first_o and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o because_o its_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n mat._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n take_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o visible_a covenant_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o
represent_v none_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o successor_n so_o mat._n 28._o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o office_n give_v they_o page_z 210._o mr._n h._n to_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n r_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o 225._o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o p._n 248._o profess_o dispute_v for_o a_o church_n invisible_a to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n christian_a privilege_n and_o officer_n ans._n mr._n h._n half_n my_o word_n how_o mr._n r._n make_v the_o invisible_a church_n such_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v abundant_o declare_v 2._o these_o be_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n reprobate_n be_v both_o the_o invisible_a choose_v and_o real_o believe_v church_n the_o church_n mystical_a and_o also_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o to_o be_v visible_a in_o mr_n h._n his_o sense_n as_o he_o make_v his_o congregation_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n in_o vain_a allege_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v such_o who_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n be_v give_v first_o to_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o lord_n intention_n as_o i_o ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n teach_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n keep_v not_o equal_a pace_n each_o with_o other_o so_o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o teach_v lib_n 2_o page_n 248._o but_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v principal_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v false_a ans._n repeat_v my_o argument_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o flubble_n be_v blow_v away_o to_o and_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n and_o end_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v and_o decreet_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o these_o mean_n only_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o mystical_a catholic_n body_n of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o make_v visible_a by_o a_o calling_n and_o invite_v ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o love_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 11._o for_o all_o his_o scatter_a child_n john_n 11._o 52._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o christ_n and_o apostles_n pastor_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o substance_n principal_o and_o all_o these_o for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o these_o real_a believer_n secondary_o mr._n h._n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o i_o first_o to_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o pervert_v my_o argument_n and_o frame_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o which_o i_o own_v not_o 9_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v utter_o untrue_a these_o who_o christ_n 5._o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o certain_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o must_v mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n break_v that_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arminian_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n ans._n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n upon_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o save_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n promise_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o fruit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o and_o for_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v and_o not_o to_o and_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a congregation_n whereof_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n and_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n first_o according_a bad_a to_o that_o intendment_n second_o in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o mr._n r._n demonstrate_v go_v with_o equal_a pace_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n catholic_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o visible_a also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 28._o be_v a_o body_n perfect_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_o false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o 22._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o colos._n 1._o 18._o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a one_o and_o real_a believer_n but_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o undertake_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n congregation_n of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v visible_a citizen_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a 210._o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n seal_n ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n intend_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o many_o be_v not_o save_v and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n fail_v mr._n h._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n we_o argue_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o first_o 243._o subject_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a congregation_n oâ—_n our_o brethren_n visible_a church_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v as_o essential_a member_n and_o their_o church_n act_v as_o valid_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o visible_o and_o real_o believe_a apostle_n be_v or_o their_o church_n act_n be_v i_o deny_v i_o say_v such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o style_n property_n privilege_n of_o special_a note_n of_o promise_n seal_n officer_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v only_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_v the_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n militant_a otherwise_o divine_v take_v the_o catholic_n
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
have_v say_v of_o the_o antecedent_n excommunication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a discussion_n chap._n vi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v sometime_o such_o a_o respect_n aâ—s_fw-la totum_fw-la integrate_a a_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n so_o aâ—es_v ans._n d._n ames_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o respect_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n and_o he_o integrum_fw-la never_o dream_v nor_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v norwich_n be_v catholic_n england_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o all_o age_n all_o time_n all_o place_n be_v not_o that_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o integral_a church_n militant_a as_o exist_v in_o divers_a age_n be_v church_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o organic_n body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o a_o complete_a world_n not_o a_o nation_n not_o a_o city_n only_o so_o his_o design_n be_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o world_n of_o visible_a church_n a_o whole_a seed_n a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o who_o be_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n isa._n 1._o 1_o 2._o his_o flock_n and_o scatter_a son_n isa._n 9_o 7._o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o make_v they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visible_a by_o profession_n call_v gather_v feed_v jer._n 33._o 31_o 32._o zech._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 72._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal_n 22._o 27_o 28._o john_n 15._o 52._o and_o the_o congregation_n come_v in_o here_o as_o secondary_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n great_a visible_a flock_n mr._n h._n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v two_o hand_n ten_o finger_n two_o foot_n head_z eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a organic_n body_n or_o as_o one_o shall_v yield_v there_o be_v river_n flood_n fountain_n sea_n but_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o integral_a element_n of_o water_n 2._o this_o integral_a militant_a body_n be_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v breast_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n isa._n 54_o 1_o 2._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n secondary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o where_o all_o may_v be_v of_o the_o stamp_n of_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v abusive_o call_v the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o duration_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v a_o church_n gift_v with_o a_o 3._o ministry_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n isa._n 59_o 21._o psal._n 89._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a sheepfold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o building_n of_o god_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mich_n 7._o 14_o 15._o &_o 5._o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o congregation_n little_a company_n in_o mount_n zion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o church_n integral_a militant_a visible_a and_o in_o its_o 4._o choice_a part_n invisible_a to_o who_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o who_o as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n word_n promise_n of_o life_n ministry_n seal_n censure_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o psal._n 132._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n the_o congregation_n have_v and_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n 5._o and_o word_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a body_n isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o watering_n thereof_o in_o a_o low_a way_n mr._n h._n you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v 245._o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n r._n say_v the_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o visible_a ans._n the_o catholic_n invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a i_o conceive_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o body_n invisible_a as_o visible_a be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o consider_v whiteness_n as_o blackness_n ans._n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n 6._o 2._o nor_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o nor_o of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a body_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o be_v not_o find_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n 2._o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o brethren_n take_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v from_o i_o no_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o consider_v visible_a a_o invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o be_v blackness_n and_o whiteness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o mr._n r._n have_v say_v visibleness_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o invisibleness_n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v better_a logic_n why_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n the_o mystical_a body_n in_o common_a say_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n true_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v the_o real_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o invisible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o visible_a and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a man_n the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o save_o believe_a body_n and_o so_o invisible_a &_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n visible_a and_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v be_v v_o 12._o the_o same_o body_n and_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n can_v conceive_v the_o same_o politic_a body_n saving_o believe_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o also_o save_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o be_v both_o real_a and_o so_o invisible_a believer_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n judas_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luke_n 12._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n visible_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n visible_a and_o mortal_a i_o can_v help_v it_o that_o mr._n h._n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o mr._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a ans._n add_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o i_o take_v not_o visible_a not_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visibility_n which_o agree_v to_o magus_n and_o judas_n but_o that_o sincere_a and_o honest_a visible_a profession_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n
and_o gentile_n baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o to_o tender_a the_o supper_n upon_o occasion_n to_o they_o and_o their_o member_n as_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church_n confirmation_n by_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o of_o church_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o martyrdom_n and_o otherwise_o then_o must_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n with_o all_o visible_a congregaâ—ions_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o good_a logic_n all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n not_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o 25._o from_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5_o 20._o from_o all_o church_n jude_n v._n 19_o and_o commend_v union_n with_o all_o church_n because_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v one_o body_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n cornelius_n b._n of_o 101._o rome_n just_o excommunicate_v novatus_n deny_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la those_o great_a church_n make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o say_v socrates_n they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o union_n augustine_n and_o optatus_n melivit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n make_v the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n see_v pet._n martyr_n learned_o dispute_v about_o schism_n and_o calvin_n see_v aug._n and_o opt._n melivitan_n 12._o it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o congregation_n that_o the_o member_n do_v and_o shall_v care_v one_o for_o another_o ans._n and_o this_o 12_o i_o bring_v for_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n remove_v all_o member-care_n and_o all_o organical-care_n of_o suffering_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n from_o congregation_n towards_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o towards_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o limit_v member_n care_n and_o member_n fellow-feeling_n to_o only_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o this_o gloss_n must_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o myself_o care_v not_o with_o member_n care_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o utter_o perish_v nor_o do_v i_o rejoice_v with_o the_o fellow-feeling_n joy_n of_o fellow-member_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n can_v body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v with_o member_n of_o that_o covenant_v nation_n as_o with_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o david_n psal._n 19_o 2._o &_o 122._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 119._o 63._o moses_n exod._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o mordecai_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o cap._n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o captive_a people_n psal._n 137._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n cap._n 9_o 8._o &_o 11._o 13._o daniel_n cap._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o rom._n 12._o 15_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n affection_n as_o with_o member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n though_o their_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o their_o church_n and_o saintship_n be_v except_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o independent_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o socrates_n feel_v no_o member_n pain_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o body_n to_o be_v glorify_v eph._n 4._o 13._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o the_o lord_n end_v why_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n till_o we_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o gather_v and_o edify_v by_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o minister_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o hell_n can_v prevail_v can_v be_v no_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o single_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v seal_n and_o censure_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n visible_a if_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n seal_n and_o censure_n over_o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o over_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 2_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27_o 28._o psal._n 96._o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 99_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 9_o 7._o over_o the_o earth_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 10_o 11._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 72._o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a obj._n all_o our_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a tenet_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a our_o divine_n acknowledge_v no_o church_n visible_a but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n ans._n mr._n hudson_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n reap_v so_o clean_o hudson_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v any_o sickle_n into_o his_o field_n noâ—_n be_v there_o need_n 1._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o set_v their_o man_n of_o sin_n over_o it_o this_o church_n include_v some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v excinduntur_fw-la the_o key_n salmeron_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la they_o may_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o key_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o give_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pardon_v to_o the_o dead_a invisible_a member_n indeed_o not_o by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n bâ—llarmin_n prove_v from_o pet._n cluniacens_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o in_o purgatory_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la poenalia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v visible_a 2._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n visible_a such_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o bellarmin_n make_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o tree_n from_o which_o through_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n branch_n have_v be_v cut_v and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n catholic_n extend_v itself_o 33._o all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n ad._n tannerus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n endure_v â—or_a ever_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o
church_n catholic_a d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v this_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n visible_a these_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a sight_v say_v anton._n sadeel_n who_o see_v this_o church_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o have_v mr._n h._n cause_n to_o cast_v this_o signification_n of_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o he_o â—aith_v that_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_o glorious_a for_o he_o must_v split_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o to_o its_o latitude_n who_o can_v distinguish_v beauty_n fifteen_o note_n many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n 2._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o visibility_n in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n visibility_n as_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visibility_n in_o glory_n of_o preach_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o external_a prosperity_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o visible_a and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 3._o their_o own_o man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o mr._n hudson_n do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n an._n 3._o on_o matth._n 5._o explain_v this_o conspicuity_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n see_v how_o d._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v they_o malderus_n a_o bish._n antwer_n profess_v lov._n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o aâ—_n 10._o q._n 3._o the_o catholic_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o aequè_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la alike_o conspicuous_a res._n ad_fw-la 3_o habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la svas_fw-la proprietates_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o have_v its_o visible_a property_n true_a miracle_n work_n of_o holiness_n antiquity_n visible_a succession_n perseverance_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o 6._o propriet_fw-la p._n 142_o 143._o the_o church_n be_v not_o adeo_fw-la conspicua_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v evidenter_v omni_fw-la seculo_fw-la conspici_fw-la be_v evident_o in_o every_o age_n see_v know_v and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o and_o disp_n 1._o q._n 1_o punct_a 4._o pag._n 78_o 79._o he_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o the_o like_a make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o sectary_n as_o he_o name_v we_o to_o be_v visible_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o tannerus_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 1._o this_fw-mi 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 85._o insignibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la coetus_fw-la eminet_fw-la its_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o other_o society_n by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o holy_a 3._o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n time_n place_n and_o causabon_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la baronium_n olim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la similis_fw-la civitati_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la positae_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubia_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perspicua_fw-la certa_fw-la longè_fw-la latèque_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la florin_n quorum_fw-la dominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la porrigebatuâ—_n at_o distractionem_fw-la imperii_fw-la postea_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la distractio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la desiit_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la illustris_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la so_o junius_n disp_n theolo_fw-la 43._o the_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la public_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o external_a splendour_n and_o what_o this_o differ_v from_o conspicuity_n and_o glory_n let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n show_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o conspicuity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o sea-ebbings_a and_o flow_n that_o glory_n have_v read_v though_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o some_o say_v philip_n nicolai_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o io._n gerard._n to_o 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 5._o n._n 184_o 185_o 186._o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 24._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 3._o vega._n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o op_n praesertim_fw-la c._n 3._o acosta_n jesuit_n de_fw-fr procuratione_fw-la judorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v that_o our_o divine_n condemn_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_a church_n only_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o say_v valentia_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v suarez_n deny_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n proprietates_fw-la ullas_fw-la visibiles_fw-la any_o visible_a property_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v omnem_fw-la externam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la animatam_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la all_o the_o external_a sacred_a order_n of_o prelate_n the_o visible_a head_n the_o live_n and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o visibility_n of_o a_o head_n catholic_n and_o visible_a body_n under_o that_o head_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o deny_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n he_o can_v see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n to_o he_o invisible_a suppose_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o arguâ—_n ten_o thousand_o time_n be_v that_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n catholic_a of_o a_o church_n diocesian_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v but_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o 1._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o its_o part_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a as_o amesius_n who_o also_o be_v in_o some_o point_n visibilis_fw-la for_o this_o new_a way_n of_o independency_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n be_v visible_a when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a to_o any_o man_n live_v so_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o water_n be_v visible_a not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n flood_n as_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o day_n light_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v simple_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v but_o not_o see_v 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v 1._o consider_v as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o word_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o most_o large_a catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o redeem_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v clarify_v and_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o
2._o king_n be_v nurse-fathers_n have_v a_o civil_a but_o cumulative_a power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v but_o no_o privative_a they_o power_n to_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o prove_v they_o may_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o assemble_v and_o church-meeting_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rebellious_a for_o they_o have_v neither_o allowance_n nor_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o heathen_a ruler_n as_o ruler_n have_v power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 4._o a_o right_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n be_v no_o civil_a act_n this_o yet_o more_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n mr._n h._n to_o call_v what_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o please_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o homage_n require_v this_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n for_o providence_n do_v not_o require_v the_o end_n but_o allow_v also_o the_o mean_n ans._n because_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n be_v one_o they_o be_v here_o 1._o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a prince_n may_v call_v godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n where_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v but_o when_o the_o church_n make_v no_o free_a election_n of_o these_o divine_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o free_a synod_n not_o be_v the_o divine_n messenger_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o may_v 9_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o godliness_n use_v what_o mean_v he_o please_v for_o that_o end_n but_o only_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n except_o mr._n h._n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o royal_a office_n a_o gift_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o assembly_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v not_o and_o if_o 2._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a arrian_n socinian_n popish_a for_o sure_o they_o be_v magistrate_n must_v have_v this_o power_n and_o this_o power_n only_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o godly_a and_o sound_a magistrate_n as_o such_o mr._n h._n his_o instance_n of_o herod_n come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o power_n read_v then_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n under_o constantius_n then_o must_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n be_v rebel_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o reason_n and_o deny_v homage_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o magdeburgenses_n sozomen_n socrates_n 30._o tell_v we_o these_o godly_a man_n just_o fear_v the_o prince_n side_v with_o arrian_n and_o the_o design_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o athanasius_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o antiochia_n anno_fw-la 344._o and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o constantius_n rigorous_o and_o unjust_o command_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n anno_fw-la 356._o to_o recall_v the_o two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o in_o latin_a another_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o though_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v they_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o obey_v his_o wicked_a design_n in_o that_o he_o also_o banish_v many_o worthy_a bishop_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n paulinus_n bishop_n council_n of_o triere_n dionyfius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o nicene_n faith_n see_v theodoret_n socrates_n sozoâ—en_n ruffin_n much_o more_o 20._o of_o the_o flexibleness_n of_o constantius_n in_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o in_o arm_v with_o power_n ursatius_n and_o valens_n to_o publish_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o to_o eject_v sundry_a bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o in_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o nica_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n which_o ratify_v the_o arrian_n faith_n and_o call_v it_o false_o the_o nicâ—â—â—_n faith_n as_o if_o the_o world_n know_v not_o then_o and_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o nica_n in_o thracia_n and_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n see_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 17_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o master_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o council_n as_o mr._n h._n 3._o that_o godly_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o corrupt_v counsel_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o count_v rebellious_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n need_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o assembly_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o of_o their_o he_o faith_n and_o do_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o far_o more_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intrinâ—…l_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v themselves_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o convocate_v they_o as_o asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n do_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o protect_v the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o every_o single_a professor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o meet_v for_o word_n and_o seal_n except_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n give_v he_o leave_v nor_o follow_v it_o yet_o therefore_o no_o single_a member_n can_v profess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o the_o ruler_n who_o often_o persecute_v confession_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o ruler_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o power_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o private_a in_o public_a in_o church-assembly_n and_o have_v lay_v above_o their_o head_n no_o lawful_a privative_a power_n of_o ruler_n to_o hinder_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n exodus_fw-la 3â—_n and_o the_o argument_n retort_v conclude_v against_o mr._n hooker_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v civil_a peace_n to_o caesar_n to_o hinder_v act_n of_o render_v honour_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiii_o antiquity_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a way_n the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n be_v at_o all_o time_n mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o visible_o good_a even_o visible_a convert_n the_o magdeburgenses_n teach_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n love_n sanctification_n growth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o thessalonicâ—_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o philippi_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n rev_n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o which_o be_v commend_v high_o by_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o very_a epistle_n the_o mixture_n of_o visible_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o see_v flaâ—_n illy_z in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 91_o 92_o 93._o pa._n simpson_n his_o century_n cent._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n baronâ—â—_n annales_n cent._n 1._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la ann_n 204_o 242_o 245._o jacob_n gualterium_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la a._n 1._o seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la 17._o sac._n 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 153._o sect_n 3._o &_o sequintibus_fw-la see_v bernard_n see_v august_n tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniani_n donatista_n l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la lib._n 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la lib._n 4._o colla._n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la l._n &_o l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la see_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la factionis_fw-la foelicissimi_fw-la epist._n 40._o vol._n l._n 1._o epist._n 8._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la cornelium_n de_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—_n
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v sometime_o mr_n hooker_n addition_n and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o magus_n judas_n and_o such_o have_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mediate_v nor_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v jeprous_a member_n see_v pag._n 95._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fews_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a answ._n the_o man_n have_v not_o read_v of_o israel_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o sardis_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o some_o few_o name_n only_o save_v see_v robinson_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o 253_o 258._o mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o same_o way_n petilianus_n the_o donatist_n also_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n due_a to_o the_o real_o sanctfied_a member_n for_o their_o church_n of_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o member_n aug._n cont_n lib._n petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o c._n 44._o c._n 45._o psal._n 1_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o 46._o dominus_fw-la pascit_fw-la mâ—_n etc._n etc._n aug._n resp_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sim._n magum_fw-la pertinent_a qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eundem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la see_v l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 764_o see_v aug._n cont_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o justif._n of_o separate_a m._n robinson_n &_o his_o maintain_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o touch_v its_o essential_a constitution_n shall_v consist_v of_o only_a real_a convert_n as_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o m._n hooker_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o see_v mr._n caâ—_n weak_o object_v the_o very_a same_o neces_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 174._o and_o learned_a m._n ball_n ans._n sect_n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o visible_a church_n &_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n m._n robinson_n &_o m._n hooker_n wild_o mistake_v the_o decree_a &_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n so_o armin._n antiperken_fw-mi p._n 60._o corvinus_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la wallach_n p._n 19_o remonst_z in_o scrip._n synod_n be_v 2_o p._n 256._o remonst_z apol_n c._n 9_o fol._n 109._o sociâ—_n contra_fw-la puttin_n cap._n 10._o sol_fw-la 325._o the_o same_o also_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o own_v all_o as_o just_a and_o church-member_n who_o know_v some_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v as_o satan_n aug._n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la conatus_fw-la es_fw-la ostendere_fw-la diabolum_fw-la legisperitum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la dicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la verbâ—_n legis_fw-la noverant_fw-la justos_fw-la esse_fw-la sect._n 51._o 1._o 52._o sect._n 53._o whether_o fitness_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o visible_a conversion_n regeneratiâ—â—_n which_o m._n h._n require_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o john_n real_a convert_n who_o john_n baptize_v see_v m._n can._n separa_fw-la p._n 174._o and_o the_o ans._n of_o m._n ball_n sect_n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 20._o m._n h._n ascribe_v to_o all_o who_o john_n baptize_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a member_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o the_o real_a repentance_n which_o john_n command_v mat._n 3._o see_v anton._n wal._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n infan_n p._n 491._o daniel_n chamiez_fw-fr loc._n com._n l._n 7._o o._n 13._o p._n 210._o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o m._n h._n his_o argue_v while_o they_o die_v and_o consummate_v their_o course_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n baptist_n have_v no_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v real_a convert_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 58._o the_o text_n be_v not_o clear_a mat._n 3._o mark_v 1_o luk._n 3._o that_o john_n repel_v from_o his_o baptism_n saducee_v and_o pharisee_n calvin_n come_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la interius_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la examen_fw-la citat_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la exentiant_fw-la m._n h._n comply_v with_o papist_n for_o a_o particular_a confession_n mat._n 3._o beza_n in_o mat._n 3._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la apparet_fw-la johannem_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la admisisse_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seriò_fw-la amplecti_fw-la testarentur_fw-la pareus_n â—n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr nec_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisit_fw-la piscat_fw-la mat._n 3._o docu_fw-la 6_o ex_fw-la v_o 6._o baptismus_fw-la nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ex_fw-la v._n 6._o piscator_fw-la in_o mark_n 1._o v_o 5._o imo_fw-la nequi_fw-la quam_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la joannem_fw-la ex_fw-la gisse_o confessionem_fw-la publicam_fw-la talem_fw-la enim_fw-la edebant_fw-la scelerum_fw-la ocultorum_fw-la belarm_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la penitent_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3._o v._n 6._o annot._n 3_o jac._n canteri_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabul_n chronograph_n sacr_n ad_fw-la a_o 100_o p._n 133._o sect._n 11._o annot._fw-la 4._o d._n fulks_n ans_fw-fr to_o to_o the_o rhemist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o if_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o man_n must_v utter_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a john_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n o_o papist_n blush_v cartwright_n against_o rhemist_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 13._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 1._o sect._n 2._o part_n 7._o ans._n to_o the_o 32._o question_n quest_n 8._o part_n 23._o the_o place_n for_o baptise_v luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o act._n 8._o clear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n par._n 1._o p._n 26._o what_o ignorance_n exclude_v from_o church-membership_a calvin_n com._n act._n 8._o ans._n to_o 32_o quest_n q._n 20._o par._n 1._o pag._n 26527._o m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o profession_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n the_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n as_o m._n h._n will_v impute_v to_o he_o m._n h._n must_v be_v to_o near_o to_o that_o all_o infant_n bear_v of_o their_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v real_a convert_n part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 27._o our_o brethren_n can_v admit_v visible_a convert_n upon_o these_o formal_a reason_n as_o visible_a convert_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o visible_a non-converts_a god_n intention_n or_o dispensation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_n of_o dispense_n consure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n what_o m._n h._n require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v m._n h._n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v habitual_a experience_n in_o so_o few_o hour_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n to_o the_o apostle_n no_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o magus_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n three_o considerable_a case_n in_o frame_v of_o visible_a church_n quest_n 5_o 6._o p._n 20._o our_o brethren_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o member_n thereof_o because_o visible_o non-regenerated_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o censure_n these_o be_v groundless_a conjecture_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a that_o 1._o they_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o wait_v until_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v real_a convert_n 3._o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o themselves_o judicial_o inchurchâ—…_n they_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 1._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 7._o mr._n tho._n hooker_n survey_n of_o discipline_n part_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o p._n 14_o 15._o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n present_o follow_v baptise_v mr._n rich._n baxter_n for_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v in_o put_v in_o chalk_n stone_n in_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o the_o place_n act._n 2._o plead_v for_o real_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o 3000._o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v as_o m._n h._n expound_v it_o magus_n be_v no_o such_o a_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v caly._n inter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o meram_fw-la simulationem_fw-la est_fw-la
16._o nor_o do_v he_o represent_v hypocrite_n like_o judas_n who_o be_v m._n h._n his_o saint_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n m._n h._n deprive_v all_o woman_n &_o believe_a child_n of_o age_n of_o all_o comfort_n from_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o of_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n give_v to_o none_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n joy_n of_o believe_v peace_n con_v solation_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16._o but_o only_a in_o &_o through_o visible_a membership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o be_v as_o due_a to_o magus_n the_o forcerer_n as_o to_o all_o real_a believer_n pag._n 104._o a_o contraction_n in_o m._n h._n his_o first_o and_o proper_a &_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v hide_v something_o under_o that_o that_o profession_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o judas_n and_o such_o to_o be_v valid_a pag._n 204._o 205._o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n must_v by_o mr._n h._n hâ—s_o way_n be_v write_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o male_n only_o of_o a_o congregation_n the_o spiritual_a qualification_n for_o call_v of_o minister_n as_o mr._n h._n describe_v they_o as_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a administration_n to_o discern_v &_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o all_o pag._n 205._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o male-church_n shall_v rule_v &_o judge_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_a church_n stand_v unanswered_a mr._n h._n his_o way_n overturn_v the_o ministry_n see_v mr._n john_n collins_n his_o vindic_n minist_n evangel_n a_o 1651._o the_o question_n accurate_o and_o clear_o discuss_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v with_o 20_o arg._n a_o 1652._o a_o plea_n for_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o hen_n laurence_n against_o mr._n dell_n 1652._o p._n 44_o 45._o vindication_n of_o presbyt_fw-la governm_fw-la and_o ministry_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n a_o 1649._o m_o gillespy_n miscel._n q._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n vindic._n minist_n evang._n by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyt_fw-la c._n 11._o p._n 180._o ch._n 11._o p._n 191._o m._n h._n his_o way_n destroy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n mr._n h._n deny_v that_o the_o high_a ability_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o such_o as_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o key_n page_n 206._o page_n 207._o due_a right_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o nine_o argument_n of_o m._n r._n stand_v unanswered_a the_o aposty_n make_v the_o church_n a_o politic_a church_n by_o frame_v organ_n official_a in_o it_o the_o feeder_n &_o the_o feed_a church_n be_v different_a but_o this_o feed_a church_n be_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v church_n mr._n h._n give_v to_o unofficed_a man_n what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o pastor_n the_o church_n be_v no_o politic_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o p._n 36._o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o officer_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 14._o 17._o isa._n 50._o 5._o isa._n 26._o 2._o isa._n â—2_n 2d_o page_n 209._o mr._n h._n wrong_v this_o argument_n of_o i_o for_o by_o mat._n 16._o both_o the_o power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o the_o exercise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v give_v to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v believer_n &_o also_o as_o represent_v the_o guide_n bind_v and_o looâ—…_n flow_v from_o thâ—_n lord_n call_v to_o a_o office_n joh._n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o cyprian_n as_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o place_n mat._n 16._o must_v warrant_v all_o officer_n to_o their_o official_a call_n and_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v mr._n h._n grant_v that_o by_o matth._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o firmin_n separation_n examine_v p._n 70_o 71._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n nam_n 8._o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n for_o the_o male-church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aria_n mont._n coetum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n offeret_fw-la levitas_n in_fw-la oblationem_fw-la domino_fw-la menoch_n ut_fw-la hac_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n testentur_fw-la se_fw-la levitas_n contribules_fw-la suos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la abdicare_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la quasi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la offer_n in_o ejus_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la transfer_v junius_n numb_a 8._o approbante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cyril_n alexand._n cyprian_n epist._n 24._o 33._o 68_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n c._n 39_o leo_fw-la mag._n epist._n 87._o quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la manus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n cajetan_n lorinus_n principes_fw-la tribuum_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la lyran._n numb_a 8._o ponent_fw-la manus_fw-la quia_fw-la assensum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la electioni_fw-la debent_fw-la praebere_fw-la a_o filis_fw-la israelis_fw-la beda_n sub_fw-la multorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o cognition_n facienda_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la ut_fw-la examinatio_fw-la digna_fw-la celebretur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la possit_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la jer._n 40._o 4._o psal._n 105._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 14._o job_n 12._o 18._o psal._n 105._o 17._o judg._n 15_o 10._o psal._n 149._o 8._o act._n 21._o 8._o act._n 22._o 4._o mark_v 3._o 27._o psal._n 102._o â—0_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o ruler_n who_o have_v command_v of_o prison_n which_o unoffice_v people_n have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v ruler_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v mat._n 16._o that_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o the_o evasion_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o as_o represent_v only_o the_o male-believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n and_o all_o who_o so_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o sinceriey_n have_v no_o foot_n how_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o sound_a antiquity_n and_o of_o protestant_a divine_n the_o place_n mat._n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v magdeburgen_n hist._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 56._o ib._n p._n 32._o as_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i._n c._n confessionem_fw-la lb._n p._n 40._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v hist._n magd._n ib._n cent._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 127_o 129._o 130._o the_o magdeburgenses_n hist._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o papist_n do_v mr._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 16._o that_o peter_n in_o that_o confession_n represent_v the_o male-member_n of_o the_o congregation_n only_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o all_o believer_n so_o confess_v if_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o congregational_a church-frame_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o office_n against_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o congregation_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o virtual_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o all_o church-power_n but_o mr._n h._n make_v they_o more_o than_o a_o virtual_a subject_n for_o he_o must_v make_v the_o formal_a call_n and_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o and_o so_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n case_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13_o 3._o who_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o as_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n for_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o
flint_n formal_o make_v fire_n hist._n magdeb._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o those_o who_o bear_v the_o key_n represent_v christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o male-church_n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o every_o male-church_n the_o spouse_n &_o body_n of_o christ._n theoph._n nicolaides_n the_o miss_n minist_n c._n 10._o p._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o male-church_n of_o corin'h_n do_v neither_o judicial_o forgive_v nor_o be_v it_o write_v unto_o by_o paul_n exclude_v woman_n &_o other_o chap._n 11._o pro._n 2._o p._n 215._o ch._n 7._o sect_n 4._o p._n 128._o many_o thousand_o may_v be_v one_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ch._n m._n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1_o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1._o 2._o the_o 1._o proposition_n concern_v a_o church_n institute_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 15._o be_v examine_v &_o find_v insufficient_a &_o faulty_a how_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o congregation_n our_o brethren_n describe_v their_o church_n from_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o exclude_v all_o of_o another_o congregation_n from_o their_o church-assembly_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n in_o rebuke_n as_o in_o seal_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o large_a description_n of_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o infant_n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n proposition_n concern_v church_n government_n by_o the_o assembly_n at_o west_n an._n 1647._o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n call_v anabaptist_n an._n 1645._o and_o an._n 1646._o art_n 33._o which_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v unto_o that_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o each_o to_o other_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o practical_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o ordinance_n command_v by_o christ_n their_o head_n art_n 36._o independency_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v as_o also_o art_n 42._o art_n 34._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n which_o art_n 36._o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o call_v elder_n and_o art_n 42._o to_o cast_v out_o any_o member_n pag._n 216_o 217._o see_v hist._n magdeburg_n vol._n 1._o cent_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o cent_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n vii_o p._n 404._o histor._n magdeburg_n vol._n 1._o l._n 11_o c._n x._o pag._n 423_o 424._o celeberrima_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la svo_fw-la tum_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la edidit_fw-la pa._n 211._o ob._n 4._o m._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n a_o hypocritical_a profession_n mar._n 16._o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o build_a believer_n upon_o the_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o hell_n can_v prevail_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v mr._n ainsworth_n can._n 2._o 14._o the_o rock_n whither_o this_o dove_n the_o church_n be_v now_o flee_v seem_v most_o proper_o to_o mean_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o wherein_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o her_o sin_n juniâ—â—_n my_o dove_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n tanquam_fw-la in_o rupe_n inaccessâ_fw-la as_o in_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o congregation_n but_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n make_v visible_a hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luceferan_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valen_n tom._n 3._o p._n 8._o eccles._n jam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a c._n 1._o quest_n 3._o art_n 1._o pag._n 33._o azorius_fw-la moral_a instit_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o rhemens_n in_o mat._n 5._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o d._n willet_n synopsi_fw-la papismi_fw-la 2._o contr_n genes_n 4._o 3._o calvin_n quorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la ainsworth_n ps._n 18._o 2._o two_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v here_o sâ—laugh_n a_o stony_a rock_n or_o clif_n and_o tsur_n a_o strong_a or_o sharp_a rock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o frame_n of_o independent_a congregation_n or_o against_o person_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o frame_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o m._n h._n first_o forge_v it_o thus_o say_v also_o the_o donatist_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 9_o cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la homo_fw-la creatus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la vult_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n noluerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la perseverare_fw-la &_o defecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n see_v the_o mâ—gdeburg_n vol._n 3_o cent_n x._o c._n 4._o p._n 104._o 106_o leo_n in_o natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n serm._n 2._o et_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n tran_v siv_v it_o quidem_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vis_fw-la istius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la uni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—intimatur_fw-la petro_n enim_fw-la singulariter_fw-la hoc_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la populo_fw-la formal_a sâ—st_n fides_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la qua_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la agâ—â—vit_fw-la prâ—pâ—â—tu_fw-la way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o page_n 2._o hooker_n suru._n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n xi_o page_n 203._o two_o sort_n of_o visibility_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v both_o a_o invisible_a saint_n in_o regard_n his_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o he_o real_o bless_v and_o also_o he_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a professor_n by_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v audible_a and_o visible_a to_o man_n visibility_n so_o expound_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o invisibility_n arist._n de_fw-fr repr_fw-la sophist_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o page_n 217._o mr._n h_n grant_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n &_o key_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o come_v fortless_a doctrine_n that_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o may_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n â—…ough_o the_o congregation_n universal_a shall_v continue_v on_o the_o rock_n ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la mysticè_fw-la considerata_fw-la cap._n 32._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la instituta_fw-la mr._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o infer_v the_o apostasy_n of_o real_a believer_n ames_n coronis_n art_n 5._o the_o perserver_n arg_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 413_o 414._o si_fw-mi damnatio_fw-la sola_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la have_v portas_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la tum_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la cum_fw-la totali_fw-la defectu_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n militantis_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sponderet_fw-la militantibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la seriâ—_n discurfus_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la socinus_n in_o praelect_a theolog._n c._n 13._o p._n 71._o si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la placeat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o lib._n aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n mundi_fw-la scripti_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—certis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la agi_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la quodam_fw-la genere_fw-la pag._n 72._o verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la alicujus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la eum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interire_fw-la posse_fw-la henric._n wolfing_n lib._n the_o offic_n homin_v christ._n p._n 6._o 3._o decretum_fw-la electionis_fw-la communiter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la necessario_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la praeditum_fw-la suarez_n in_o opus_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auxil_n c._n 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 13._o num_fw-la 4_o 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 1._o cumel_n variar_n disp_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 360._o ledesma_n 1._o 3._o q._n 22._o art_n 9_o pag_n 173._o mr._n h._n hold_v the_o vage_v necessity_n of_o did._n ruiz_n &_o some_o
invisibilis_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certò_fw-la cognosi_fw-la noâ—_n potest_fw-la aâ—to_n walaeus_fw-la magnus_fw-la theologus_fw-la tom._n 1._o locor_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 43._o ecclesia_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la voco_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la veâ—è_fw-la â—ideles_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dei_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicui_fw-la sunt_fw-la voco_fw-la verò_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la quia_fw-la universalitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la conspicua_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la â—ujâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ursinus_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la major_a in_o theologoâ—um_n choâ—â—_n catech._n q._n 44._o ar._n 2._o joan._n piscator_fw-la loc_n 23._o de_fw-fr eccles._n thes_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o magnus_fw-la colvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morte_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sec._n 3._o coetâ—â—ù_fw-fr ad_fw-la amplexandsm_n eam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oculis_fw-la ceâ—…re_fw-la vel_fw-la maribus_fw-la palpare_fw-la quin_fw-la poâ—iâ—â—_n co_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la admonemur_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la cogitandam_fw-la dum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la praeterit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la palam_fw-la appareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n windâ—linus_n christ._n theoâ—_n 1._o c._n 28._o th._n 16._o pag._n 578_o 579_o luc._n tâ—…_n pater_fw-la loc_n 16._o art_n 3._o n._n 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la pag._n 426._o froneisc_n junius_n the._n theo._n disp_n 43._o the_o 4._o cumplectitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la universè_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la illius_fw-la vocationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o gratâ—oâ—ae_fw-la participes_fw-la the._n 8._o cum_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la triumphans_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la remota_fw-la sit_fw-la tota_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibiiis_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quinimo_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la redigi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la eam_fw-la verò_fw-la interdum_fw-la externum_fw-la suum_fw-la splendorem_fw-la amittere_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculos_fw-la latere_fw-la asserimus_fw-la chemnitius_n exam_n conc._n trident._n c._n 6._o can_n 7._o pag._n 285._o catholicum_fw-la vincentius_n lirinen_n rectè_fw-la definit_a quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la similiter_fw-la observatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la membris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o principalia_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la à _fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la resecare_fw-la debemus_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la lequimur_fw-la joan._n gerhardus_fw-la tom_n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 11._o num_fw-la 151._o huius_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la membra_fw-la omnes_fw-la verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la jam_fw-la dum_fw-la triumphent_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la adhuc_fw-la militent_fw-la huius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la quod_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la hieron_n zanchius_n tom_n 7._o the_o ecces_n c._n 3._o est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la c._n 5._o omnes_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 7._o be_v 1._o sub_fw-la hac_fw-la universali_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continentur_fw-la privatae_fw-la &_o particulares_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n see_v turrianus_n in_o 22._o the_o fid_fw-we spe_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles._n disp_n 15._o dub_v 1._o disp_n 14._o dub_v 1._o dub_v 2._o roder._n the_o arriag_n to_o 5._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 5._o bellar._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr pontisic_n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o phil._n gamach_n to_o 3._o disp_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la protestate_fw-la applicand_v thesaurum_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 22._o tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we spe_fw-la disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 7._o sect_n 26._o sect_n 27._o sect_n 28._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi de_fw-fr fid_fw-we spe_fw-la disp_n 9_o sect_n 8._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3._o our_o divine_n deny_v popish_a visibility_n of_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o visibility_n simple_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ames_n medulla_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o th._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agit_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tota_fw-la simul_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la tamen_fw-la partibus_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o three_o scriptural_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n augustâ—_n de_fw-fr catech_n c._n 20._o cives_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1063_o 1644_o 1645_o etc._n etc._n c._n 25._o and_o the_o large_a catechism_n of_o that_o assembly_n pag_n 91_o 92._o synopsis_fw-la purio_fw-la theol._n per._n 5._o 5._o theo._n professores_fw-la in_o academia_n leydensi_fw-la disp_n 40._o de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 567._o pres_fw-fr the_o 27_o 33_o 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divers_a way_n visible_a our_o divine_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a be_v not_o because_o faith_n be_v only_o believe_v and_o not_o visible_a august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o august_n in_o psal._n 20._o fuilb_n ans._n to_o the_o rhemist_n rev._n 12._o an._n 2._o cartwright_n ans._n to_o rhemist_n rev._n 12._o an._n 5._o beda_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n some_o of_o we_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v congregational_a see_v didoclavius_n i._n e._n mr._n calderwood_n in_o altari_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o item_n de_fw-fr episcopi_fw-la potestate_fw-la extensiuâ_fw-la p._n 282_o 283_o item_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sint_fw-la ejusden_n ordinis_fw-la p_o 298_o 299_o 300_o d._n d._n ro._n bodius_n à _fw-la trochoregia_fw-la com._n in_o eph._n c._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 504_o m._n bains_n diocesian_n trial._n euseb._n hist._n l._n 3._o ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n eccle._n tertull._n in_o apol_n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o con_v 2._o p._n 52_o 53._o mr._n r._n his_o order_n of_o ordination_n before_o election_n hinder_v not_o ordination_n to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o call_v of_o officer_n see_v d._n bilson_n perpet_n gover._n c._n 7._o formal_n and_o complete_a election_n be_v late_a than_o ordination_n cypr._n l._n r._n ep._n 4._o alius_fw-la 68_o leo_fw-la ep._n 87._o c._n 1._o calvin_n act_n 6._o praescribunt_fw-la autem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quales_fw-la deligi_fw-la opoâ—reat_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o confusam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la agatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la plebis_fw-la gualth_n in_o ioc_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la diaconi_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n can_v choose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n until_o a._n b._n be_v first_o a_o pastor_n m._n lazar._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n arg_fw-mi 1._o diatribe_v p._n 14._o stephan_n in_o thesauro_fw-la mr._n leigh_n in_o crit._n sacr._n in_o n._n t._n bals._n &_o zonar_n can._n 1._o apost_n see_v calvin_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sec._n 15._o beza_n an._n in_o act._n 14._o 23._o ames_n bellarm._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o p._n 98_o 99_o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o barnabam_fw-la suffcagia_fw-la sua_fw-la tulisse_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la illos_fw-la negamus_fw-la tulisse_fw-la the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v open_v and_o m._n h._n his_o mistake_n thereof_o remove_v see_v bilson_n perpet_n governm_fw-la c_o 10._o pag._n 128_o 129._o stephanus_n in_o concor_n in_fw-it voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n an._n act._n 13._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o didoclavius_n da._n calderwood_n in_o altar_n damasc._n c._n 4._o pag._n 158._o ista_fw-la phrasis_n donum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteratus_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la durior_fw-la erit_fw-la mr._n h._n can_n by_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v to_o we_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o we_o can_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o many_o yea_o a_o
and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n which_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a church_n suppose_v magus_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o title_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o internal_o convert_v and_o that_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v such_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_o constitute_v then_o how_o shall_v demas_n magus_n find_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o true_a member_n since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o weremore_n may_v well_o prove_v the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a saintship_n that_o magus_n judas_n have_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o but_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56._o 57_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephs._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galat._n 1._o 2._o math._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o such_o aught_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n visible_a but_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n by_o these_o place_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v ergo_fw-la our_o church_n visible_a must_v also_o consist_v of_o these_o that_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n err_v even_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o admit_v judas_n magus_n to_o be_v member_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o real_o convert_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o m_n h._n make_v they_o true_a member_n and_o his_o visible_a saint_n it_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o m._n h._n to_o bury_v these_o argument_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o page_n 57_o say_v that_o christ_n tax_v the_o pastor_n by_o who_o connivencei_n the_o man_n want_v the_o wedle_a garment_n come_v in_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o m._n h._n say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o tax_v that_o man_n convey_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n pe_z â—â—ived_v it_o other_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o page_z 29._o but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o make_n good_a the_o assumption_n that_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o convert_v which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v real_o such_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o law_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v their_o own_o cause_n 2._o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v say_v with_o m._n h._n that_o christ_n hope_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o judas_n his_o life_n that_o judas_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a word_n work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o 11_o 18._o because_o jesus_n not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o a_o churchway_n deal_v with_o judas_n and_o such_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o any_o man_n if_o christ_n fail_v against_o charity_n except_o he_o believe_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o convert_n before_o he_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n what_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o 3._o what_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o charity_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o demas_n magus_n be_v convert_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o and_o thessalonian_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 13._o or_o then_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptise_v they_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o thing_n hide_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o heavy_o censure_v though_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o that_o name_n all_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n who_o they_o exclude_v from_o church-membership_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a convert_n judge_v reader_n but_o say_v they_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o and_o real_o convert_v because_o paul_n say_v so_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v we_o expone_fw-la these_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 4._o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o paul_n and_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n only_o 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o a_o churchway_n verse_n 10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o who_o verse_n 12._o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 13._o be_v now_o make_v near_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 18._o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n have_v access_n by_o christ_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o churchway_n by_o politic_a guidance_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o real_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n colosse_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v by_o this_o reason_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n quicken_v have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v seal_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o from_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v for_o all_o these_o place_n and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v agree_v to_o judas_n magus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o visible_a saint_n because_o all_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n else_o they_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v out_o also_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o bless_v god_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n the_o ephesian_n bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o they_o adoption_n redemption_n forgiyenesse_n saint_n of_o sin_n the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ordain_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o 4._o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o upon_o this_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o faith_n ay_o thes._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 11._o so_o coloss._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o what_o joy_n comfort_n faith_n thanksgiving_n can_v have_v place_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o such_o real_a internal_a grace_n as_o election_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v otherways_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v a_o like_a lively_a consolation_n with_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n must_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 4._o i_o wonder_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v mistake_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o visible_a saintship_n which_o depend_v on_o
conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n of_o member_n not_o because_o man_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o or_o non_fw-la conversion_n of_o other_o for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o convert_n or_o not_o act._n 17._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n suppose_v we_o err_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o math._n 10._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 3_o these_o that_o try_v intrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o judge_v authoritative_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o they_o or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o judge_n so_o before_o their_o admission_n want_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n 4._o where_o m._n r._n teach_v that_o to_o be_v invisible_a member_n give_v only_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n i_o know_v not_o 5._o i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v of_o purpose_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v know_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o manifest_o gracious_a upon_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v confirm_v not_o convert_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o point_n but_o m._n hooker_n hold_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v no_o church-member_n for_o they_o presuppose_v they_o be_v before_o convert_v hence_o i_o say_v 1._o pastor_n do_v either_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o 2._o or_o then_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o this_o contradiction_n be_v inevitable_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v i_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o m._n hooker_n must_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o must_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n as_o some_o other_o officer_n either_o as_o roll_a elder_n which_o confound_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o the_o not_o preach_v elder_a contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o or_o 2_o as_o doctor_n which_o again_o confound_v the_o teach_n and_o the_o exhort_v elder_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o or_o 3_o as_o deacon_n which_o be_v popish_a for_o deacons_n serve_v table_n but_o attend_v not_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n and_o unoffice_v person_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o convert_v church-member_n for_o if_o only_o they_o preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v they_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v colos._n 4_o 17._o then_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n for_o all_o use_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nor_o do_v they_o as_o pastor_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v 2_o then_o must_v all_o pastoral_a feed_n formal_o be_v in_o confirm_v only_o not_o in_o feed_v nor_o beget_v to_o christ_n nor_o in_o restore_v the_o lose_v nor_o in_o bring_v again_o the_o drive_v away_o nor_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n ezek._n 35._o 4._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o feed_v in_o his_o send_v pastor_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o micah_n 5._o ver_n 4._o nor_o in_o deliver_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o then_o pastor_n as_o watchman_n give_v not_o warning_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 33._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o unoffice_v man_n and_o private_a christian_n but_o that_o way_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v watchman_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremiah_n condemn_v jerem._n 23._o ezech._n 33._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n must_v instruct_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o then_o may_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v church-member_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v not_o this_o only_a follow_v pastor_n may_v instruct_v gainsayers_a and_o unconvert_v man_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o preach_v and_o otherways_o viz._n as_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o gainsayers_a be_v pagan_n and_o visible_a oppose_a jew_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o chap._n ix_o mr_n hooker_n second_o inference_n mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v inference_n visible_a saint_n answ._n it_o be_v too_o loose_o speak_v without_o further_a explanation_n all_o heresy_n that_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o may_v infer_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a whereas_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o godliness_n nor_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v separate_v see_v mr_n gillespie_n miscellanie_n quest_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o consider_v whether_o then_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v member_n of_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n three_o inference_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n 29._o from_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n then_o be_v it_o true_a and_o why_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o mr_n h._n prove_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 12._o pag._n 32_o 33._o 2._o why_o do_v mr_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o seal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o church-member_n of_o old_a england_n of_o approve_a piety_n except_o they_o be_v inchurch_v their_o way_n this_o say_v that_o mr_n h._n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n be_v no_o church-member_n whether_o mr_n rutherfurd_n do_v unjust_o impute_v to_o separatist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n mr_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o mr_n rutherfurd_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o and_o candid_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o internal_o justify_v one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o too_o narrow_a expression_n yet_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o word_n they_o open_o deny_v answ._n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v with_o these_o godly_a man_n against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o allege_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o argument_n contradict_v their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o one_o place_n of_o m._n robinson_n contradict_v another_o be_v it_o against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o chamier_n pareus_n junius_n amesius_n object_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o papist_n though_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o open_a word_n peremptory_o they_o deny_v as_o mr_n hooker_n speak_v pag._n 21_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o make_v these_o
judgement_n of_o charity_n sound_a believer_n and_o that_o all_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o ephes._n 2._o 22._o when_o john_n preach_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 3._o 7._o and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o to_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 3._o 7._o 2._o as_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o glory_v they_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o will_v think_v they_o be_v more_o than_o god_n son_n when_o they_o be_v now_o washen_v by_o baptism_n the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o as_o to_o fruitless_a tree_n ready_a to_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n ver_fw-la 10._o 4._o as_o to_o these_o washen_n with_o water_n by_o a_o man_n not_o inward_o baptize_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o 5._o to_o a_o visible_a company_n in_o which_o there_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n certain_o john_n shall_v break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n if_o he_o preach_v not_o to_o they_o as_o to_o real_a son_n of_o abraham_n inward_o baptize_v fruitful_a tree_n and_o wheat_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n 8._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o they_o all_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 7._o do_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n before_o john_n can_v baptise_v they_o act._n 2._o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n neither_o must_v that_o pass_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o john_n repel_v not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o baptism_n as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o ans._n let_v the_o text_n speak_v mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o baptize_v matthew_n say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadduoe_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o argue_v rather_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o but_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o cit_v they_o before_o the_o inner_a tribunal_n of_o their_o consci_fw-la nce_n that_o they_o may_v severe_o examine_v themselves_o luk._n 3._o 7._o he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o especial_o to_o he_o pharisee_n but_o that_o john_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o contrary_a mark_v 1._o 5._o luk_n 3._o 2._o matth._n 3._o 3_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o beza_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la on_o matth._n 4._o say_v that_o john_n admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v worthy_a but_o that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v real_a regeneration_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n no_o divine_a say_v but_o withal_o piscator_fw-la say_v on_o mark_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o john_n seek_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n now_o it_o be_v know_v mr._n hooker_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o n._n england_n require_v far_o beyond_o auricular_a confession_n the_o rhemist_n speak_v just_a almost_o in_o the_o language_n of_o m._n h._n confess_v their_o sin_n not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n m._n h._n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n and_o their_o own_o word_n evidence_n as_o much_o luk._n 3._o 5_o 6._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o john_n command_v and_o such_o it_o be_v say_v m._n h._n then_o it_o be_v real_a and_o constant_a endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v more_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o judea_n than_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v within_o a_o precept_n m._n h._n say_v all_o judea_n repent_v he_o preach_v repentance_n say_v they_o by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n now_o m._n h._n must_v make_v this_o confession_n if_o it_o amount_v to_o repentance_n most_o particular_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o d._n fulke_n say_v be_v impossible_a and_o cartwright_n that_o it_o be_v common_a not_o full_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o sure_a that_o multitude_n must_v have_v live_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n that_o john_n may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n as_o lively_a stone_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v our_o brethren_n confession_n must_v have_v as_o long_o a_o space_n to_o wit_n seven_o year_n as_o d._n fulke_n say_v anricular_a confession_n will_v have_v take_v some_o bring_v the_o place_n luk._n 7._o 29._o to_o prove_v that_o john_n refuse_v eunuch_n to_o admit_v the_o pharisee_n to_o baptism_n but_o that_o place_n say_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v compare_v the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n together_o see_v diodâ—ti_n and_o the_o english_a divine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o punishment_n that_o john_n debar_v they_o as_o unworthy_a yea_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 3._o mark_v 1_o luk._n 3._o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o philip_n say_v act._n 8._o thou_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o will_v so_o the_o word_n note_v matth._n 12._o 24._o ver_fw-la 10._o 12._o matth._n 14._o 4._o matth._n 19_o matth._n 20._o 15._o matth._n 22._o 17._o matth._n 27._o 6._o mark_n 2._o 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o luk._n 6._o 2._o joh._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 10._o joh._n 18_o 31._o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v refer_v to_o philip_n his_o act_n of_o baptise_v as_o if_o philip_n may_v without_o sin_n baptize_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o philip_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v thou_o except_v they_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o refer_v to_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v for_o 1._o philip_n have_v more_o ground_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o eunuch_n profession_n so_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v baptize_v he_o than_o he_o have_v to_o baptize_v magus_n find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o act._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o read_v scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 36._o and_o desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v 3_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o ennuch_n whether_o it_o be_v philip_n sin_n to_o baptize_v he_o except_o he_o know_v he_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o clear_o he_o himself_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o 3._o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n real_a believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o visible_a believe_v as_o magus_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o philip_n to_o baptize_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o baptizer_n quest._n what_o ignorance_n exolude_v from_o church_n membership_n m._n h._n that_o ignorance_n which_o make_v person_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 26._o that_o will_v hinder_v a_o person_n from_o be_v a_o member_n but_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o point_n fundamental_a that_o make_v papist_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o wilful_o reject_v it_o say_v m._n r._n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—sâ—_n m._n h._n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v church-membership_a he_o pag._n 20._o infer_v each_o one_o another_o but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 59_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n let_v m._n h._n answer_n m._n h._n 2._o that_o ignorance_n that_o hinder_v person_n to_o be_v no_o church_n visible_o profess_v will_v hinder_v person_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a profess_v church_n the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o infant_n
but_o he_o offend_v that_o jezabel_n be_v not_o casten_z out_z chap._n xiiii_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v discuss_v and_o disapproven_v the_o place_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o magus_n his_o admission_n act._n 8._o 15._o consider_v first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o member_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o seem_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n m._n h._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a before_o the_o contrary_n appear_v therefore_o peter_n who_o receive_v magus_n upon_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n so_o persist_v without_o repentance_n ans._n 1._o not_o profess_v willingness_n but_o also_o practical_a reformation_n be_v require_v but_o be_v not_o profess_v willingness_n in_o murderer_n admit_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v some_o practical_a reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o until_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o judicial_o determine_v apostle_n so_o of_o they_o all_o 2._o this_o practical_a reformation_n be_v not_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o savoury_a walk_n require_v by_o m._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o in_o visible_a saint_n before_o admission_n except_o some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n time_n may_v create_v a_o habitual_a experience_n for_o the_o same_o very_a day_n they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41._o 3_o m._n h._n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o practical_a reformation_n in_o all_o ananias_n saphira_n and_o the_o whole_a 3000_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o all_o in_o saphira_n the_o text_n give_v not_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o we_o muâ—_n take_v it_o upon_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o m._n h._n 4_o that_o this_o practical_a reformation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n about_o three_o thousand_o none_o except_v for_o all_o be_v make_v church-saint_n visible_a give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o otherwise_o their_o speak_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v real_a that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a from_o eternity_n before_o the_o apostle_n dare_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o to_o church-fellowship_n and_o visible_a communion_n those_o i_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v if_o i_o dare_v i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a in_o cold_a blood_n free_a of_o heat_n of_o dispute_n dare_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o or_o act_n 8._o 5_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n act_v 8._o that_o peter_n m._n h._n shall_v say_v philip_n admit_v member_n not_o magus_n while_o he_o see_v such_o ground_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n real_a conversion_n and_o real_a predestination_n to_o glory_n 6_o peter_n say_v that_o magus_n have_v no_o share_n in_o christ._n true_a but_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a man_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n no._n 7_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v magus_n to_o share_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n he_o persist_v without_o repentance_n true_o but_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o 8_o that_o peter_n reprove_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 2._o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n be_v great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n church_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o case_n the_o 1._o case_n be_v 1._o when_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n for_o example_n out_o of_o galatia_n ephesus_n where_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a 20._o church-member_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o these_o who_o be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a censure_n church_n and_o baptize_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o say_v and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 2_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o so_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v into_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o even_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v for_o no_o scandal_n unchurch_v and_o because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n yet_o for_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o to_o their_o die_a day_n be_v no_o more_o church-member_n than_o pagan_n 2._o how_o can_v you_o baptize_v pagan_n they_o be_v so_o strait_v with_o this_o that_o many_o among_o they_o call_v for_o bishopping_n or_o confirmation_n again_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o once_o baptize_v they_o church-member_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o the_o foresay_a want_n how_o be_v it_o now_o 1_o you_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v they_o and_o you_o have_v no_o pastoral_n call_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o pagan_n 2_o how_o or_o what_o calling_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v your_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o who_o call_v you_o to_o take_v care_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v without_o and_o to_o you_o as_o pagan_n 3_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o pagan_n 4._o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o they_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o to_o you_o and_o christian_a 15._o magistrate_n can_v compel_v they_o that_o be_v without_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o your_o way_n the_o second_o case_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 47_o 48._o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n act._n 14._o 6_o 7._o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o to_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v to_o they_o as_o no_o officer_n have_v no_o pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_n and_o then_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o church-member_n 2_o and_o until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o their_o way_n teach_v and_o until_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v say_v m._n hooker_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n or_o receive_v by_o report_n and_o testimony_n from_o other_o or_o last_o look_v we_o at_o their_o expression_n favour_v so_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o visible_a â—converts_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v form_v themselves_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n for_o to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n all_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o a_o interval_n of_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a after_o act._n 13._o 14_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 14._o 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o to_o baptise_v iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n all_o which_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v visible_a church_n without_o seal_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o age_a and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n sincere_a
of_o asa_n his_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v well_o know_v m._n h._n m._n ruthurfurd_n maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v must_v 1_o not_o be_v scandalous_a 2._o must_v be_v baptize_v after_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o must_v by_o their_o profession_n notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n ans._n how_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_a how_o baptize_v in_o christ_n order_n and_o so_o must_v repent_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v to_o we_o real_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v be_v a_o feeble_a consequence_n the_o three_o i_o never_o require_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n m._n can_v read_v that_o in_o my_o write_n but_o forge_v it_o of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o mr._n h._n p._n 32_o 33._o if_o i_o must_v not_o enter_v willing_o into_o any_o unnecessary_a civil_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v name_v brethren_n but_o be_v idolatrous_a far_o less_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o ans._n what_o this_o reason_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o to_o enter_v yourself_o a_o visible_a marry_a member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v know_v to_o donatist_n be_v a_o scandalous_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o suppose_v in_o all_o church_n you_o find_v some_o scandalous_a you_o be_v to_o join_v to_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o unlawful_a for_o say_v that_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o you_o marry_v any_o at_o all_o because_o no_o woman_n on_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n hardly_o can_v that_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v single_a and_o to_o marry_v none_o because_o of_o such_o humorous_a impediment_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o church-fellowship_n without_o all_o church-ordinance_n suppose_v you_o be_v in_o a_o island_n where_o one_o only_a church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v one_o be_v marry_v and_o fix_o join_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o divers_a member_n turn_v like_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n divers_a become_v such_o as_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o now_o the_o elder_n and_o flock_n refuse_v to_o câ—…_n they_o out_o if_o that_o turn_v away_o 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o except_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o leave_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o mr._n hooker_n sense_n for_o he_o make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o you_o be_v marry_v than_o not_o to_o join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v less_o free_a to_o the_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v than_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o forbid_v entire_a converse_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a bullinger_n he_o forbid_v intimate_a fellowship_n bibâ—bant_fw-la with_o they_o mayer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o anabaptist_n which_o yet_o pious_a mr._n h._n here_o follow_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o join_v in_o church_n duty_n with_o they_o but_o augustine_n cit_v cyprian_n because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v augustine_n when_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o person_n be_v hurt_v enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n some_o one_o or_o other_o though_o there_o be_v some_o scandalous_a person_n tolerate_v and_o desended_a in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o live_v as_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_v who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a requisite_n in_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o these_o three_o assign_v by_o mr._n r._n 1._o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n 2._o eager_o to_o desire_v the_o seal_n 3._o to_o desire_v church-fellowship_n count_v it_o a_o disparagement_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o drunkard_n ans._n for_o the_o ordinary_a drunkard_n he_o be_v either_o bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o ordinary_a drunkard_n have_v these_o three_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v his_o cast_n out_o not_o concern_v his_o receive_n in_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v answer_v the_o question_n himself_o concern_v child_n bear_v in_o their_o church_n of_o parent_n father_n mother_n that_o be_v church_n member_n though_o such_o live_v 60_o or_o 70_o year_n never_o baptize_v and_o have_v these_o three_o requisite_n and_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n shall_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o for_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o have_v no_o right_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o a_o providential_a right_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolic_a cast_n as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o bear_v heathen_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o get_v these_o three_o requisite_n and_o profess_v as_o magus_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o three_o requisite_n for_o he_o live_v in_o sorcery_n as_o magus_n and_o elymas_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o open_o lie_v profession_n be_v scandalous_a such_o a_o profession_n mr._n r._n faith_n be_v not_o his_o requisite_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o continue_v in_o habitual_a drunkenness_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v out_o while_o he_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o amendment_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n as_o a_o heater_n though_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o belie_v with_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o paganism_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n bestow_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n upon_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o 1._o whether_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o subject_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n pa._n 3._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o subject_n by_o any_o argument_n that_o mr._n r._n bring_v but_o mr._n h._n frame_v a_o question_n of_o straw_n as_o if_o i_o have_v move_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o mr._n r._n my_o word_n be_v the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o 248._o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n de_fw-fr belong_v p._n 248._o the_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n heâ—d_n husband_n i_o wonder_v then_o if_o mr._n h._n do_v read_v my_o book_n when_o he_o will_v dispute_v such_o a_o question_n with_o i_o 1._o whether_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n a_o question_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o favour_n church_n from_o mr._n r._n for_o can_v the_o elect_n of_o which_o some_o be_v not_o bear_v eat_v and_o drink_v
at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o seal_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o fiâ—st_n prime_a and_o only_o subject_a external_a visible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o magus_n as_o to_o peter_n whether_o the_o dispenser_n or_o church_n repute_v they_o real_a convert_v or_o not_o 3._o here_o the_o seal_n minister_n word_n promise_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n letter_z external_a administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n now_o mr._n h._n proceed_v against_o i_o arg._n 1._o pag._n 41._o to_o prove_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o bare_a and_o naked_a seal_n as_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o graceless_a man_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o adversary_n of_o hay_n for_o i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n who_o either_o dream_v or_o write_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o ishmael_n and_o magus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hockâ—r_n for_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 144._o but_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a seal_n the_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o christ._n letter_n preach_v and_o as_o precise_o consider_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o sign_v be_v not_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v privilege_n bestow_v upon_o cain_n and_o magus_n as_o upon_o real_a believer_n peter_n and_o john_n the_o very_a same_o way_n 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v promise_n sealt_v and_o the_o like_a including_z the_o inward_a grace_n christ_n righteousness_n pardon_v perseverance_n eternal_a life_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o i_o say_v pag._n 244._o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o effectual_o call_v church_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a native_a internal_a subject_n a_o right_a not_o only_o ecclesiastic_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o they_o have_v also_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n but_o also_o with_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o these_o argument_n never_o touch_v nor_o answer_v by_o mr._n hooker_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o promise_n property_n privilege_n seal_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n h._n take_v the_o privilege_n and_o sea_n as_o they_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o seal_v to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o law_n engrave_v perseverance_n be_v only_o promise_v and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o these_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o elect_a believer_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 43._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 59_o 19_o 20_o 21._o deut._n 30._o 6._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v promise_v to_o cain_n magus_n then_o either_o absolute_o and_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n if_o conditional_o show_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v therewith_o gift_v such_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n and_o both_o must_v be_v pelagianism_n for_o if_o of_o grace_n the_o question_n must_v recurte_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n again_o 2._o these_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n god_n intend_v the_o sweet_a marrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o ordinance_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o who_o they_o all_o belong_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n only_a christ_n come_v and_o die_v matth._n 20._o 28._o luke_n 19_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 15._o 13._o must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n in_o their_o marrow_n and_o substance_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o who_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v give_v or_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o to_o that_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o which_o magus_n cain_n be_v joint_a member_n have_v as_o good_a ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o mr._n h._n way_n be_v give_v all_o thing_n christ_n save_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n 4._o christ_n be_v head_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n king_n husband_n saviour_n ransomer_n surety_n highpriest_n of_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n if_o he_o give_v any_o privilege_n than_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o his_o liege-people_n spouse_n ransom_v one_o 5._o the_o elect_a justify_v be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v internal_o and_o not_o external_o only_a as_o magus_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o internal_o call_v mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o mr._n r._n though_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n take_v the_o seal_n for_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n which_o be_v mr._n h._n mind_n he_o dispute_v against_o himself_o not_o against_o i_o 2._o the_o axiom_n what_o agree_v essential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o aptitude_n to_o discourse_n or_o also_o to_o laugh_v agree_v to_o man_n do_v both_o agree_v universal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o reciprocal_o for_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o every_o thing_n apt_a to_o laugh_v be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o company_n to_o who_o all_o save_a privilege_n belong_v effectual_a call_v redemption_n justification_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o perseverance_n the_o seal_n include_v covenant-grace_n and_o reciprocal_o the_o same_o company_n to_o who_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a live_v church_n and_o not_o the_o company_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n be_v this_o axiom_n neither_o safe_a not_o sound_a mr._n h._n shall_v show_v wherein_o it_o be_v logic_n faulty_a and_o not_o pass_v with_o disdain_n the_o rule_n as_o neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a it_o be_v defend_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n by_o christian_a philosopher_n what_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o same_o in_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o such_o only_a so_o the_o first_o modus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o predicate_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o aristotle_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o reciprocè_fw-la so_o collegium_fw-la conimbâ—icense_n ant_n ruvio_n murcia_n de_fw-fr lallana_n smyglezius_fw-la toletus_n and_o many_o yea_o all_o who_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v to_o admire_v and_o reciprocal_o yea_o and_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o according_a to_o its_o specific_a nature_n and_o last_o essential_a difference_n agree_v reciprocal_o and_o to_o this_o old_a logic_n i_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o new_a mr._n h._n pa._n 37._o mr._n r._n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o invisible_a these_o only_o who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o peter_n prove_v
every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o arminian_n say_v we_o may_v make_v they_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a lord_n to_o deal_v double_o and_o to_o will_v one_o thing_n within_o himself_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_n so_o mr._n h._n say_v we_o make_v god_n command_v to_o give_v one_o right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o his_o decree_n the_o contrary_a or_o no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o some_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o both_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n ordain_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o judge_v not_o fall_v out_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o effective_a decree_n or_o be_v it_o evil_n in_o his_o permissive_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o even_o all_o david_n member_n ps._n 139._o 16._o eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o god_n by_o his_o approve_v will_n do_v not_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_a command_n what_o be_v good_a and_o promise_n reward_n according_o and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o threaten_v punishment_n whether_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v or_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o command_v judas_n to_o believe_v and_o cain_n and_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o good_a obedience_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o their_o obedience_n never_o fall_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o decree_v they_o shall_v obey_v for_o what_o god_n decreeâ—_n shall_v be_v must_v be_v but_o what_o he_o command_v do_v not_o ever_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n exod._n 20._o 13._o that_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o nill_v disapprove_v and_o hate_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o aâ—d_o be_v decree_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o here_o same_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n here_o again_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n to_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o magus_n whether_o such_o real_o or_o hypocritical_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o right_a not_o proper_o inherent_a in_o visible_a member_n for_o their_o profession_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a conversion_n 1._o because_o all_o save_n and_o real_a right_n to_o ordinance_n be_v relative_a to_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o of_o who_o society_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v have_v not_o any_o save_n and_o real_a right_n as_o choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n by_o grant_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o a_o right_a flow_v only_o from_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o from_o compose_a hypocrisy_n in_o magus_n be_v no_o true_a right_n a_o lie_n can_v give_v a_o true_a right_n i_o offend_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o anxious_o contend_v for_o a_o charter_n to_o such_o bastard_n as_o magus_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o seal_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o ius_n activum_fw-la a_o active_a right_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n have_v to_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o who_o profess_v as_o magus_n that_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v who_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n for_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n most_o unproper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v mâ—gus_n a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n except_o mr._n h._n never_o divine_v so_o speak_v the_o command_n reveal_v the_o right_a but_o give_v none_o as_o also_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v ius_n passivum_fw-la and_o a_o conditional_a and_o passive_a right_n for_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v visible_a member_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n yea_o or_o to_o profess_v the_o covenant_n and_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 16._o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n yea_o he_o forbid_v tread_v in_o his_o court_n isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o therefore_o magus_n sin_n in_o profess_v and_o in_o be_v baptize_v he_o remain_v rot_v but_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v invite_v all_o that_o profess_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n convert_v or_o no._n which_o distinction_n not_o be_v observe_v our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o command_n give_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n such_o as_o peter_n who_o real_o believe_v both_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o external_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o internal_a and_o real_a right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o than_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o time_n by_o real_a believe_v but_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n they_o have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o active_a and_o permissive_a right_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o only_o visible_a as_o vvn_n from_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v and_o as_o visibility_n be_v common_a to_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n and_o their_o external_a profession_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o mr._n h._n true_o real_a believer_n as_o peter_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n have_v hâ—mself_n either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n or_o another_o and_o diverse_a the_o same_o right_n they_o can_v have_v 1._o because_o the_o right_n of_o true_o and_o real_o believe_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will._n he_o who_o believe_v have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o right_a magus_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o right_n that_o believer_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o love_v to_o be_v true_a reform_v have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n promise_n to_o perseverance_n to_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o they_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10_o 11._o &_o 59_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o act_n 13._o 47_o 48._o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o magus_n and_o to_o reprobate_n 3._o magus_n and_o such_o like_a wooden_a and_o tree-leg_n may_v claim_v the_o same_o life_n live_v membership_n lively_a and_o vital_a operation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o 39_o 40._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o membership_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o grace_n signify_v with_o sound_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o hypocritical_a professor_n have_v another_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n then_o real_a believer_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o bastard_n charter_n found_v upon_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o right_a of_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o paint_a and_o rot_a professor_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v one_o univocal_o and_o in_o nature_n the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n which_o darken_v the_o reader_n put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o will_v have_v christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v king_n head_z survey_v pag._n 16._o redeemer_n who_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n
i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v our_o brethren_n charity_n and_o their_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n isa._n 2._o &_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o say_v people_z be_v visible_o redeem_v but_o not_o visible_a visible_o choose_v to_o glory_n for_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_n be_v not_o christ_n visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o redemption_n material_a be_v visible_o to_o no_o generation_n before_o that_o crucify_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o ransom_n of_o that_o noble_a life_n for_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n not_o one_o more_o not_o one_o few_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n i_o hope_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v and_o invisible_a to_o man_n until_o their_o godly_a walk_n make_v their_o redemption_n in_o its_o effect_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o their_o eternal_a election_n to_o glory_n therefore_o i_o much_o wonder_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n assert_v from_o act_n 15._o but_o i_o hope_v my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n james_n wood_n have_v by_o this_o silence_a he_o for_o we_o look_v for_o only_a silence_n from_o he_o except_o some_o other_o lewd_a brotherly_a help_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v 7._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o that_o so_o far_o as_o very_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n chap._n xviii_o answer_v to_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o seal_n me._n h._n ar._n 1._o if_o those_o who_o be_v graceless_a and_o have_v no_o 42._o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n have_v warrant_n from_o his_o word_n to_o require_v they_o then_o they_o have_v a_o right_n outward_a and_o visible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o partake_v of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o better_a right_n than_o god_n command_v to_o enjoin_v and_o his_o word_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o challenge_v any_o privilege_n but_o many_o graceless_a who_o be_v no_o invisible_a member_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o all_o the_o male_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n i._n e._n save_v privilege_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o teach_v pag._n 244_o 245._o belong_v condition_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n but_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o external_a sign_n and_o external_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bestow_v upon_o rot_a member_n magus_n and_o other_o 2._o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o assert_n but_o this_o argument_n prove_v it_o not_o 3._o he_o frame_v the_o argument_n of_o infant_n who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o command_n or_o threaten_n and_o bring_v not_o instance_n of_o these_o come_v to_o age_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o a_o graceless_a man_n as_o magus_n have_v thus_o far_o right_a to_o demand_v the_o seal_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o church_n you_o sin_n in_o withhold_v the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o baptize_v i_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o but_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v right_a even_o external_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o i_o sin_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v naught_o why_o say_v he_o graceless_a man_n have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n magus_n have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o command_n absolute_a he_o have_v none_o show_v i_o such_o a_o command_n magus_n judas_n eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n challenge_n claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n all_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n be_v you_o real_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v you_o self-triers_a and_o prepare_v or_o not_o be_v you_o clean_o or_o unclean_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o better_a right_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n than_o such_o a_o command_n if_o any_o such_o be_v but_o if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o of_o his_o read_v such_o a_o command_n i_o pray_v i_o may_v see_v and_o read_v also_o but_o magus_n have_v only_o a_o conditional_a command_n which_o give_v he_o no_o true_a and_o real_a right_n save_v only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n magus_n receive_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o thou_o believe_v and_o examine_v thyself_o if_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o damnation_n and_o because_o these_o graceless_a man_n fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o believe_v not_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v waâ—â—ry_a they_o have_v right_a from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bâ—…_n right_o that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o from_o a_o conditional_a command_n they_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o such_o right_a as_o robber_n have_v to_o the_o traveller_n purse_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a a_o severe_a discharge_n isa._n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n matth._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o est_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o mr._n h._n p._n 42._o job_n and_o his_o godly_a friend_n be_v invisible_a member_n but_o be_v stranger_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n belong_v not_o to_o invisible_a member_n ans._n 1._o the_o thing_n deny_v be_v not_o conclude_v job_n and_o his_o godly_a friend_n have_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v some_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v not_o save_v privilege_n as_o i_o allege_v pag._n 244._o that_o job_n be_v not_o circumcise_v possible_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n 2._o my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a believer_n as_o visible_a take_v visible_a as_o coincident_a with_o real_a believer_n for_o invisible_a man_n can_v no_o more_o visible_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n than_o spirit_n can_v be_v baptize_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o job_n and_o his_o godly_a friend_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quintus_fw-la nor_o to_o sacrifice_v job_n sacrifice_v warrantable_o job_n 1._o c._n 42._o job_n profess_v he_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o they_o be_v neither_o invisible_a member_n only_o nor_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nay_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 41._o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o invisible_a church_n must_v have_v the_o seal_v first_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n secondary_o as_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o secondary_o in_o thing_n hot_a by_o participation_n as_o iron_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o logic_n if_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_a believer_n for_o example_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o seal_n include_v christ_n signify_v in_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n worthy_o agree_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o invisible_a real_a believer_n and_o secondary_o to_o these_o same_o invisible_a believer_n as_o they_o do_v visible_o declare_v by_o their_o savoury_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v real_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a transmigration_n of_o accident_n out_o of_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o etc._n that_o be_v cold_a logic_n but_o such_o real_a and_o internal_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o seal_n do_v neither_o first_o nor_o secondary_o belong_v to_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o
etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v also_o common_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n therefore_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n the_o thumb_n must_v be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o when_o the_o thumb_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_z remains_z let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o answer_n mr._n h._n his_o sophism_n 2._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o assumption_n but_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o conclusion_n nor_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n this_o connexion_n be_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n common_a remote_a of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n put_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v be_v silence_v these_o congregation_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v common_a member_n to_o both_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o receive_a rule_n vanish_v for_o accident_n say_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v also_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a law_n city-priviledge_n the_o same_o rule_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n but_o no_o logic_n can_v infer_v ergâ—_fw-la york_n be_v london_n and_o london_n be_v york_n or_o that_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o ephesus_z be_v say_v to_o be_v smyrna_n so_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v not_o church_n different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o number_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n yield_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d another_o but_o if_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o province_n may_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o another_o province_n answ._n mr._n h._n will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v his_o deduction_n for_o common_a member_n as_o common_a member_n send_v not_o commissioner_n nay_o nor_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o association_n do_v send_v to_o a_o large_a church_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n say_v mr._n r._n between_o congregation_n from_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h_n particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o this_o church_n in_o another_o church_n in_o their_o specificate_a and_o individual_a formality_n the_o rule_n of_o old_a be_v genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n essential_a when_o all_o congregation_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o specific_a difference_n this_o congregation_n and_o that_o church_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v we_o essential_a and_o specificate_a difference_n between_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n supper_n one_o bread_n in_o all_o church_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o power_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n differ_v only_o as_o two_o sister_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n isa._n 54._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 49._o 20_o 21._o cant._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o mr._n h._n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o new_a logic_n such_o as_o the_o specificate_a formality_n in_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o essence_n in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o contract_v to_o the_o individual_a difference_n of_o time_n place_n figure_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la be_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a rule_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la constituunt_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o compositum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la constituunt_fw-la compositum_fw-la seâ—_n corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o this_o and_o this_o congregation_n and_o this_o church-covenant_n differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n these_o must_v be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v not_o two_o new_a kind_n and_o species_n jerusalem_n of_o pastor_n because_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n five_o thousand_o kind_n of_o church-covenant_n of_o baptism_n of_o lord_n supper_n of_o new_a species_n of_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la when_o as_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n have_v express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o proper_a accident_n by_o which_o congregation_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o particular_a combination_n give_v distinct_a be_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la but_o it_o give_v not_o a_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o individual_a property_n from_o the_o be_v of_o other_o classis_fw-la mr._n h._n how_o come_v it_o this_o church_n have_v power_n over_o this_o person_n 67._o which_o another_o church_n have_v not_o but_o from_o some_o special_a engagement_n ans._n it_o be_v from_o no_o marriage_n engagement_n but_o from_o providential_a conveniency_n the_o wise_a lord_n see_v it_o physical_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o field_n by_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o sundry_a little_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o shepherd_n combine_v have_v power_n not_o as_o marry_v husband_n but_o as_o mere_a servant_n mr._n h._n the_o peculiar_a and_o individual_a formality_n of_o engagement_n difference_n all_o voluntary_a covenant_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o master_n of_o servant_n therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n servant-covenant_n be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o some_o accident_n a_o people_n may_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n therefore_o thou_o be_v our_o pastor_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a husband_n to_o all_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o general_a wife_n to_o all_o man_n because_o marriage-covenant_n be_v common_a seem_v folly_n we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o folly_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v folly_n on_o these_o godly_a man_n but_o weakness_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n h_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n agree_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o accident_n only_o then_o may_v a_o master_n claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o may_v a_o husband_n claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o marry_a wâ—ves_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o the_o just_a contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o husband_n contrary_n and_o wife_n differ_v in_o number_n then_o must_v a_o master_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o number_n different_a with_o servant_n one_o with_o this_o servant_n and_o another_o covenant_n different_a in_o number_n from_o that_o with_o another_o or_o then_o he_o can_v claim_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n nor_o because_o abraham_n
marry_v sarah_n and_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v abraham_n claim_v hagar_n and_o another_o three_o woman_n and_o a_o four_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o hagar_n different_a in_o number_n from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n with_o sarah_n and_o a_o three_o marriage-covenant_n with_o the_o three_o different_a in_o number_n he_o can_v claim_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o wife_n for_o hagar_n may_v say_v though_o all_o marriage-covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n yet_o because_o abraham_n never_o make_v a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o i_o by_o name_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o all_o covenant_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v not_o my_o husband_n nor_o be_o i_o his_o wife_n so_o a_o people_n can_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n thou_o be_v our_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n oblige_v to_o reside_v with_o we_o and_o to_o employ_v thy_o labour_n ordinary_o upon_o we_o only_o except_o they_o have_v particular_o choose_v he_o by_o name_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o all_o election_n and_o covenant_n with_o pastor_n as_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a labourer_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n nor_o can_v this_o hinder_v but_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primò_fw-la to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o no_o marry_a husband_n to_o that_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o fix_a proper_a choose_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fixedness_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n relation_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o covenant_n when_o twin_n be_v bear_v or_o brethren_n and_o sister_n near_o to_o other_o in_o time_n the_o duty_n issue_v there_o from_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o power_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n such_o relation_n may_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o covenant_n answ._n this_o destroy_v your_o church-covenant_n for_o many_o in_o sister-churche_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v over_o again_o and_o make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n citizen_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o near_o to_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o duty_n dark_a issue_v hence_o rise_v from_o no_o covenant_n sodder_a the_o member_n together_o in_o one_o single_a flock_n for_o they_o belong_v to_o many_o flock_n but_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o renew_a nature_n therefore_o mr._n h._n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o visible_a saint_n of_o two_o congregation_n now_o agree_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o a_o three_o congregation_n be_v now_o more_o brethren_n by_o mat._n â—8_o then_o before_o and_o have_v more_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o visible_a head_n christ_n one_o hope_n do_v more_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o than_o before_o be_v more_o yea_o now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o by_o a_o positive_a institution_n and_o command_n oblige_v to_o church_n covenant_v to_o church_n watch_v one_o over_o another_o whereas_o by_o this_o way_n they_o be_v never_o visible_a member_n nor_o visible_a fellow-citizen_n before_o and_o 2._o so_o paul_n have_v be_v less_o accurate_a than_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o visible_a oneness_n of_o brethren_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v no_o visible_a brotherhood_n nor_o church_n oneness_n but_o by_o ordinary_a meeting_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o 4._o this_o covenant_v either_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a must_v be_v of_o as_o great_a necessity_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n once_o make_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o parent_n 69_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o seed_n without_o their_o consent_n deut._n 29._o 10._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o child_n bear_v of_o parent_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n make_v answ._n 1._o nothing_o then_o make_v child_n within_o the_o covenant_n church-covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o but_o your_o congregational_a covenant_n but_o sure_a israel_n seed_n by_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 17._o 7._o act._n 2._o 39_o be_v bear_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o such_o congregational_a watch_v over_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o dissolve_a member_n visible_a saint_n be_v then_o without_o any_o sin_n in_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v comparative_o bear_v pagan_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o no_o lose_n of_o covenant-right_a but_o by_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n 3._o how_o be_v then_o child_n of_o covenant_a parent_n bear_v church_n member_n yet_o when_o come_v to_o age_n if_o they_o can_v evidence_n their_o regeneration_n hold_v all_o their_o life_n for_o no_o church-member_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n live_v and_o die_v pagan_n be_v minister_n because_o of_o their_o covenant_n minister_n to_o pagan_n 4._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n oblige_v the_o child_n to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n deut._n 29._o gen._n 17._o but_o no_o scripture_n teach_v that_o parent_n lay_v band_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o only_a for_o example_n the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n of_o only_a hartford_n for_o look_v what_o covenant_n obligation_n lie_v upon_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v to_o that_o congregation_n by_o name_n only_o the_o like_a must_v lie_v upon_o the_o child_n mr._n h._n among_o such_o who_o by_o no_o impression_n of_o nature_n no_o providence_n 69._o or_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n have_v power_n each_o one_o over_o another_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o free_a engagement_n by_o consent_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o make_v there_o need_v no_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n ans._n the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n profess_v needless_a by_o i_o without_o any_o new_a engagement_n oblige_v i_o in_o all_o church_n i_o be_o in_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n otherwise_o i_o may_v make_v this_o count_n lord_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o church-watching_a over_o my_o brother_n but_o my_o congregational_a brother_n by_o mat._n 18._o but_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o brother_n before_o thou_o be_v inchurch_v into_o one_o congregation_n with_o he_o shall_z the_o lord_n say_v 2._o be_v thou_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o he_o before_o as_o then_o by_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o engagement_n to_o watch_v congregational_o over_o all_o with_o who_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n except_o thou_o be_v so_o journer_n enter_v in_o oath_n to_o every_o congregation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o the_o morrow_n three_o the_o covenant_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o except_o the_o near_a visible_a oneness_n brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n and_o m._n h._n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v tie_v by_o oath_n to_o that_o only_a pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o subject_n to_o one_o only_a sovereign_a mr._n h._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o narrow_a acception_n believe_v and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o breadth_n as_o it_o include_v whatever_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o include_v the_o church-covenant_n and_o its_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o confederacy_n ans._n believe_v and_o live_v be_v not_o the_o narrow_a nor_o the_o invisible_a covenant_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n give_v to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o joh._n 5._o 24_o 40._o joh._n 11._o
believe_v all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o none_o can_v be_v say_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o reality_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n for_o in_o the_o like_a neither_o regeneration_n nor_o non_fw-la regeneration_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o err_v or_o to_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o nature_n give_v not_o a_o power_n to_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n to_o halt_v but_o to_o move_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o many_o but_o as_o proceed_v right_n and_o to_o member_n as_o choose_v discern_o not_o as_o erroneous_o 2._o those_o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convine_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o the_o large_a part_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o major_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o fulful_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o very_o often_o the_o large_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v because_o they_o be_v few_o obj._n but_o so_o no_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o church_n meeting_n for_o two_o may_v say_v they_o only_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n ans._n these_o be_v but_o word_n for_o if_o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o that_o act_n these_o two_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o man_n judge_v they_o turbulent_a schismatic_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n a_o word_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o judicious_a question_n move_v by_o calvin_n matth._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o bind_v on_o 18._o earth_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o absolve_v and_o lose_v many_o who_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o fancy_n repentance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v loose_v and_o pardon_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v mean_v not_o forgiveness_n or_o justification_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o condemnation_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o scandal_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n though_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v yet_o bind_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o real_o repent_v otherwise_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o heart-actings_a and_o who_o real_o repent_v who_o not_o though_o proceed_v right_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a observation_n that_o calvin_n have_v here_o that_o matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v concional_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o matth._n 18._o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v juridical_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n from_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a no_o pastor_n in_o preach_v gospel-promise_n or_o threaten_n can_v bind_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o party_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n no_o such_o signification_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o who_o due_o and_o sincere_o do_v reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v tremble_a conscience_n be_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o comfoâ—…g_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hypocrite_n sold_o provoke_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o for_o gross_a scandal_n they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture-rule_a be_v for_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr obliquis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n often_o absolve_v such_o who_o real_o repent_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o do_v but_o fancy_n repentance_n ans._n two_o thing_n hère_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o external_a court_n as_o relate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o be_v not_o sudden_a in_o readmitting_a but_o see_v the_o incestuous_a man_n near_o swallow_v up_o though_o one_o man_n measure_n of_o visible_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o before_o they_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n or_o not_o save_v and_o real_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n ratify_v philip_n baptise_v of_o magus_n and_o the_o pardon_v lord_n approve_v the_o servant_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o must_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o in_o charitable_a judgement_n be_v praiseworthy_a that_o god_n also_o must_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o one_o suspect_v and_o fear_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o suspect_a judas_n but_o give_v he_o charity_n 3._o without_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n the_o way_n side_n the_o thorny_a the_o rocky_a the_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o choose_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o effectual_o call_v but_o in_o receive_v in_o excommunicate_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sacrificer_n to_o idol_n ancyâ—an_n be_v six_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o beast_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n thirty_o year_n adulterer_n seven_o woman_n who_o make_v away_o their_o indul._n birth_n ten_o year_n such_o as_o uncompelled_a deny_v the_o faith_n twelve_o year_n what_o other_o year_n burchardus_fw-la and_o gratianus_n have_v may_v be_v see_v something_o for_o edification_n sure_o there_o be_v here_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o when_o the_o church-court_n 728._o apply_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o personal_a pardon_n sure_a whatever_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n have_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v concional_a not_o proper_o juridical_a
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
rebuke_v gain_v to_o christ_n person_n in_o all_o congregation_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o for_o sure_a to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o engage_v a_o man_n when_o convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n to_o gain_v other_o ps._n 51._o 12_o 13._o luk._n 22._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o undeniable_o to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n mat._n 18._o and_o it_o must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o exhort_v another_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n isa._n 2._o 3._o isa._n 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o zach._n 8._o 21_o 22._o jer._n 50_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v will-worship_n and_o unwarrantable_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a professor_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o can_v lawful_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n as_o mat._n 18._o until_o he_o be_v inchurch_v a_o member_n to_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o fellow_n church-duty_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o another_o city_n nor_o in_o covenant_n way_n to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n nor_o to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o church_n duty_n of_o love_n while_o first_o we_o be_v all_o inchurch_v by_o particular_a agreement_n and_o covenant_n to_o this_o only_a congregation_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o corporation_n that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o member_n or_o free_a citizen_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o corporation_n ans._n if_o enter_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o profess_a faith_n in_o baptism_n put_v i_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o brotherhood_n to_o any_o but_o to_o i_o the_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o multitude_n beside_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o also_o act_v 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 7._o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o enter_v this_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o then_o 1._o all_o of_o other_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o church-gaining_a as_o to_o i_o be_v pagan_n 2._o mr._n h._n must_v warrant_v from_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o congregational_a brethren_n 3._o to_o christ_n sâ—cond_o come_v none_o can_v be_v make_v my_o church-brother_n though_o visible_o and_o profess_o he_o have_v with_o i_o one_o hope_v of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n one_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o that_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n 4._o he_o be_v never_o my_o congregational_a brother_n but_o by_o this_o new_a engagement_n nor_o 5._o of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o i_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o oneness_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o by_o this_o 6._o nor_o can_v he_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n with_o i_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o my_o brother_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n eph._n 2._o which_o to_o mr._n h._n be_v only_o a_o congregational_a household_n 7._o nor_o shall_v i_o love_v he_o as_o a_o visible_a brother_n to_o i_o contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o nor_o give_v he_o alm_n as_o such_o contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 3_o joh._n 5._o jam_fw-la 2._o 14_o 15._o m._n h._n the_o word_n say_v mr._n r._n teach_v that_o i_o shall_v confess_v christ_n walk_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o i_o be_o under_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v no_o divine_a law_n ans._n but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n to_o necessitate_v a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n for_o marriage_n beside_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v strange_a so_o a_o man_n may_v take_v the_o place_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o tell_v she_o i_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o mariagecovenant_n beside_o a_o nimrod_n may_v say_v the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o a_o pastor_n be_v no_o seal_n marry_a husband_n no_o monarch_n to_o rule_v over_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o so_o when_o he_o dispense_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forty_o of_o another_o congregation_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v the_o pastor_n say_v i_o be_o no_o marry_a husband_n nor_o church-covenanting_a pastor_n to_o you_o forty_o foreign_a member_n of_o another_o congregation_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o own_o swear_a and_o only_a husband_n and_o pastor_n to_o you_o in_o dispense_n to_o you_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o quit_v the_o argument_n when_o it_o undo_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o say_v the_o comparison_n of_o husband_n &_o wife_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n to_o a_o people_n which_o never_o promise_v nor_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o a_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a in_o both_o these_o but_o a_o pastor_n may_v and_o do_v discharge_v pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o with_o who_o he_o never_o enter_v a_o marriage-covenant_n all_o our_o brethren_n grant_v 2._o mr._n r._n deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n between_o a_o fix_a and_o a_o proper_a pastor_n to_o make_v he_o fix_v and_o proper_a not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o congregation_n but_o that_o agreement_n make_v neither_o husband_n nor_o prince_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v marriage_n membership_n to_o the_o man_n who_o enter_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n and_o warrant_v the_o sound_a professor_n to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n in_o all_o congregation_n without_o the_o new_a fancied_a marriage_n or_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v do_v this_o see_v and_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o prove_v not_o to_o i_o a_o marriage-membership_a with_o this_o only_a congregation_n by_o a_o asserted_a comparison_n wicked_o say_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v dishonourable_o of_o partake_v church-ordinance_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o from_o another_o pastor_n when_o he_o will_v have_v these_o act_n to_o be_v adulterous_a and_o traitorous_a perform_v by_o no_o husband_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a man_n and_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n and_o tyrant_n mr._n h._n that_o of_o baptism_n be_v remove_v 80._o ans._n the_o answer_n of_o mr._n h._n be_v remove_v mr._n h._n the_o gospel_n require_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n and_o to_o marry_v and_o not_o to_o burn_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n covenant_n to_o make_v a_o husband_n and_o such_o a_o man_n a_o pastor_n to_o i_o ans._n this_o heedless_a similitude_n ever_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n be_v already_o remove_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n to_o i_o fix_v and_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n simple_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v and_o mr._n h._n shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o 3._o if_o the_o gospel_n bid_v i_o pray_v every_o where_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n every_o where_o teach_v warn_v comfort_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o ergo_fw-la i_o must_v pray_v church-way_n partake_v of_o seal_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o philippi_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o new_a engagement_n or_o covenant_n superad_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n chap._n xxv_o whether_o a_o pastor_n or_o professor_n be_v first_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n mr._n h._n some_o paradox_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n r._n a_o pastor_n 81._o gift_a and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o congregation_n 2._o that_o a_o
pastor_n may_v have_v a_o call_n from_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o congregation_n and_o so_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o all_o people_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o particular_a people_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o number_n of_o member_n be_v no_o member_n but_o all_o particular_a congregation_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n have_v ans._n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n before_o congregation_n he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n be_v clear_a 1._o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n visible_a whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o a_o unbaptised_a man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o holy_a and_o thâ—â—_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o learned_a and_o godly_a member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o membership_n for_o no_o scandal_n but_o through_o persecution_n and_o pestilence_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o paradox_n if_o some_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o so_o visible_a professor_n know_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o covenant_n visible_o as_o the_o visible_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n covenant_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n isa._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 25._o rev._n 11._o 15._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27._o and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o public_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o affliction_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n make_v man_n learned_a and_o holy_a uncapable_a to_o be_v elder_n 2._o that_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o act_n 6_o 6._o by_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n apostles_n and_o elder_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n say_v that_o unoffice_v man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o follow_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v ordain_v and_o call_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o individuum_fw-la uâ—gum_fw-la and_o appoint_v over_o no_o certain_a flock_n except_o that_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o we_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v cease_v do_v separate_v the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o presbytery_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n semine_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v do_v as_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n every_o where_o when_o as_o no_o certain_a flock_n call_v he_o which_o we_o teach_v not_o for_o ordination_n only_o make_v a_o pastor_n sola_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la but_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o it_o be_v alone_a but_o inseparable_o join_v with_o a_o invite_a and_o choose_v and_o consent_v people_n but_o that_o consent_n and_o choice_n do_v not_o formal_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o officer_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o labour_n to_o this_o consent_a people_n mr._n h._n argue_v here_o just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v sola_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o work_n and_o so_o by_o a_o dead_a faith_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o man_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n the_o like_a paradox_n m._n h._n impute_v to_o i_o if_o only_a ordination_n formal_o make_v a_o minister_n ergo_fw-la ordination_n now_o where_o apostle_n be_v not_o though_o separate_v from_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n in_o a_o settle_a church-state_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v clear_v only_a ordination_n of_o officer_n make_v a_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n for_o marriage-covenant_n make_v both_o a_o man_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o this_o woman_n only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o ministerial_a labour_n to_o this_o flock_n fix_o 3._o not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o fancied_a contradiction_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n inchurch_v and_o marry_v to_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n for_o so_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o presbyterian_a member_n be_v so_o neither_o member_n one_o way_n nor_o another_o 1._o apostle_n and_o member_n dissolve_v be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o yet_o member_n they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o paradox_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o member_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v member_n and_o no_o member_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o godly_a professor_n so_o journer_n of_o these_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o by_o peter_n act._n 10._o by_o paul_n act._n 16._o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o professor_n be_v only_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o we_o confine_v a_o brother_n to_o be_v gain_v only_o to_o one_o congregation_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n perish_v they_o be_v not_o my_o brethren_n 2._o to_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v to_o confine_v all_o the_o church-blessing_n and_o church-prayer_n church-comfort_n church-faith_n in_o church-hearing_a church-partaking_a of_o seal_n to_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n for_o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o no_o member_n there_o be_v no_o assembly-glory_n nor_o no_o assembly_n comfort_v congregation_n promise_v isa._n 4_o 5_o 6._o no_o assembly_n oâ—_n church-protection_n and_o church-leading_a from_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n no_o joy_n in_o the_o public_a sanctuary_n ps._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ps_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o no_o comfort_n in_o a_o churchway_n through_o â—ion_n in_o which_o the_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v isa._n 35._o 89._o no_o more_o comfort_n to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o flock_n then_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o eunuch_n for_o i_o have_v no_o more_o a_o place_n there_o then_o the_o heathen_a contrary_a to_o isa._n 56._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o have_v i_o interest_n in_o church-holiness_n zach._n 14._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sanctuary_n beauty_n ps._n 27._o 4._o ps._n 23._o 6._o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o more_o than_o if_o i_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n 3._o consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o judaize_v and_o a_o confine_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glorious_a church-comfort_n worship_n and_o church_n prayer_n once_o confine_v to_o bithel_n to_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 28._o 29_o 44._o dan._n 6._o 10._o which_o christ_n have_v make_v common_a and_o except_v of_o in_o all_o place_n joh_n 4_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 1._o 10._o to_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v our_o union_n by_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o our_o communion_n in_o love_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o seal_v and_o the_o break_a bread_n seal_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v not_o for_o one_o man_n and_o for_o only_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o it_o seal_v christ_n love_n to_o the_o redeem_a world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o to_o the_o whole_a redeem_v save_v sanctify_a church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 51_o 52._o for_o the_o catholic_n bride_n not_o a_o limb_n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v
jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o power_n of_o office_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o officer_n for_o each_o send_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n ans._n mr._n h._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o more_fw-it take_v the_o proposition_n for_o undeniable_a the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n two_o single_a congregation_n each_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n lie_v so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o meet_v can_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o better_a attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v edification_n for_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o the_o combination_n over_o two_o hundred_o than_o each_o of_o they_o do_v over_o one_o hundred_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a yea_o this_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n act_v 15._o for_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o synodical_a combination_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o either_o antioch_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n only_o before_o the_o combination_n which_o be_v a_o facile_a and_o ordinary_a supposition_n then_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o synodical_a power_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n whether_o of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o after_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o church_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v with_o mr._n cotton_n to_o answer_v he_o 2._o to_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o power_n extensive_o feed_v a_o large_a number_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o extension_n it_o be_v false_a for_o their_o unite_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o large_a number_n now_o than_o the_o divide_a power_n be_v before_o to_o each_o single_a flock_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v more_o power_n intensive_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n intensive_o than_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o valid_a excommunication_n the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o five_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o exercise_v by_o ten_o church_n about_o we_o multiply_v not_o species_n to_o make_v all_o congregation_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o specie_fw-la as_o mr._n h._n do_v against_o logic_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o same_o ordinance_n seal_n the_o same_o faith_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n over_o many_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a presbyterian_a church_n in_o local_a distinction_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n specious_a nor_o be_v presbyterian_a and_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n different_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n that_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v its_o formal_a essence_n from_o a_o voluntary_a actual_a combination_n in_o such_o church_n bound_n or_o such_o a_o circuit_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o their_o near_a association_n by_o dwell_v where_o they_o may_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v one_o another_o give_v they_o right_a to_o be_v a_o associate_v church_n not_o simple_o habitation_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o professor_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n baptize_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n as_o disciple_n before_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a consent_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o associate_v yea_o nor_o do_v that_o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v jurisdiction_n 100_o then_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n or_o only_o â—ver_v some_o not_o over_o some_o only_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n ten_o or_o sixteen_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o these_o than_o they_o be_v officer_n pastor_n teacher_n ruling-elders_a in_o office_n to_o they_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o office_n and_o so_o officer_n before_o jurisdiction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o road_n and_o ready_a way_n for_o plurality_n non-residencies_a ans._n mr._n h._n give_v we_o as_o also_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o sense_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o suppose_a incongruity_n which_o with_o equal_a weight_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n as_o upon_o we_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o for_o divers_a year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o make_v up_o divers_a eight_o or_o ten_o congregation_n who_o daily_o convene_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 4._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o feed_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n in_o common_a mathias_n not_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n more_o than_o to_o this_o nor_o peter_n a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o ordinary_a in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v 12_o flock_n and_o 24_o pastor_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n by_o interchange_n prove_v more_o edify_v all_o the_o pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o 2._o must_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o because_o all_o the_o 24_o can_v every_v one_o of_o they_o be_v resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a here_o shall_v be_v plurality_n and_o non-residents_a and_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v diocesan_n prelate_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a preacher_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n in_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la actual_a labourer_n proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o every_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o necessary_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o plurality_n and_o prelatical_a non-residents_a follow_v by_o no_o logic_n except_o you_o call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o preach_v fix_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o year_n non-residents_a because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o every_o family_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o which_o sense_n multitude_n of_o independent_a minister_n shall_v be_v non-residents_a and_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a treasury_n to_o pay_v the_o labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o so_o combine_v the_o independent_a minister_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v pluralist_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o many_o to_o who_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fix_v and_o proper_a and_o peculiarly_a feed_v pastor_n 3._o wisdom_n may_v forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o use_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o only_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o their_o unofficed_a male_a church_n the_o fraternity_n exercise_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n mr._n h._n proper_a pastor_n they_o must_v be_v to_o all_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o eldership_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o office_n that_o a_o pastor_n have_v to_o his_o particular_a congregation_n than_o the_o elder_n bear_v that_o same_o
relation_n of_o watchman_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n which_o a_o pastor_n do_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n the_o one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n r._n lib_fw-la 2._o 335._o also_o they_o put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n which_o issue_n only_o from_o proper_a pastor_n they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v such_o act_n else_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o answ._n i_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n that_o be_v actual_a employer_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o feed_v both_o by_o fix_a teach_n and_o govern_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a except_o they_o can_v be_v in_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o feed_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n be_v proper_o that_o be_v formal_o essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la pastor_n in_o relation_n church_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o classical_a church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o covenant_n actual_o employ_v to_o attend_v all_o the_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o city_n suppose_v norwich_n be_v their_o proper_a physician_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o physician_n to_o all_o in_o england_n who_o shall_v by_o providence_n employ_v he_o a_o exquisite_a gardener_n by_o paction_n be_v a_o proper_a gardener_n to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o conduce_v or_o hire_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n yet_o so_o as_o essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o gardener_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v one_o a_o proper_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o city_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o country_n who_o shall_v employ_v he_o christ_n send_v his_o pastor_n archippus_n intentional_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o field_n and_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a attain_n of_o christ_n end_n he_o fix_v he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v not_o to_o twitch_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v false_a a_o physician_n a_o pastor_n providential_o fix_v to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n by_o special_a covenant_n have_v a_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n both_o by_o the_o call_n in_o general_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o a_o special_a solemn_a oath_n and_o hand-writ_a to_o this_o city_n and_o both_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o same_o public_a physician_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o public_a watchman_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o sick_a body_n and_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o mother_n to_o ten_o child_n but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o elder_a as_o her_o heir_n 2._o as_o bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o 3._o as_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o officer_n but_o sundry_a particular_a relation_n 3._o mr._n h._n leave_v that_o unproved_a the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n pastoral_a but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v proper_a i._n e._n their_o fix_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o particular_a god_n choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o towards_o whoâ—_n they_o put_v forth_o these_o pastoral_a act_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o husband_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n of_o govern_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v pastor_n yeâ—_n they_o tender_v the_o supper_n to_o foreign_a member_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a pillar_n of_o this_o way_n 2._o forsake_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o by_o mr._n h._n himself_o 3._o it_o destroy_v synod_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n yield_v as_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v whoso_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o they_o bind_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v though_o indeed_o the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n and_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o elder_n in_o synod_n put_v forth_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o church_n of_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n but_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o these_o church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n else_o they_o can_v warrantable_o put_v forth_o act_v pastoral_a for_o their_o feed_n and_o govern_v to_o edification_n except_o it_o be_v say_v a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n himself_o deny_v all_o acknowledge_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o but_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o counsel_v as_o one_o brother_n counsel_v another_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la say_v the_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n for_o what_o 1._o avail_v it_o more_o to_o say_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o charitative_a counsel_n then_o to_o say_v one_o single_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o can_v counsel_v a_o man_n the_o synod_n than_o be_v no_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o may_v counsel_v the_o church_n we_o may_v appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o first_o one_o refute_v another_o for_o rebuke_v a_o three_o for_o confirm_v and_o a_o four_o for_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o association_n of_o church_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bound_n what_o may_v be_v reply_v have_v i_o time_n be_v soon_o wash_v away_o but_o first_o so_o can_v twenty_o other_o church_n without_o the_o bound_n synod_n of_o these_o church_n so_o can_v many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o in_o office_n give_v a_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v synodical_o shall_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o a_o congregational_a church_n for_o that_o yea_o abigail_n a_o woman_n a_o captive_a maid_n give_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a counsel_n to_o david_n and_o the_o other_o to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v woman_n therefore_o be_v make_v new_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o counsel_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o weight_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o name_v the_o one_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o elder_n more_o than_o one_o single_a man_n counsel_n add_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o feather_n as_o touch_v authoritative_a weight_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o synod_n counsel_v amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o mr._n h._n say_v any_o counsel_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o 6._o man_n conscience_n so_o any_o christian_n that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o every_o soul_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o
onerousness_n of_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o duty_n the_o like_a conscience_n the_o like_a sincerity_n the_o like_a faith_n of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o leave_v upon_o this_o account_n out_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o say_v my_o word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o wherein_o they_o be_v imperfect_a he_o show_v not_o which_o make_v his_o own_o word_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v my_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister-churche_n than_o in_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_a advise_v into_o a_o affirmative_a never_o dream_v of_o by_o i_o that_o brotherly_a association_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n and_o tâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o way_n as_o much_o in_o brotherly_a duty_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o other_o province_n or_o nation_n in_o france_n germany_n holland_n with_o who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o physical_a possibility_n be_v present_a and_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o fix_a office_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o providential_a call_n by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v pleasant_a word_n and_o for_o who_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a dispute_n to_o prove_v in_o sundry_a page_n what_o mr._n r._n grant_v 2._o if_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o word_n from_o his_o own_o he_o may_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n he_o have_v do_v as_o become_v a_o refuter_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v from_o what_o i_o say_v deny_v but_o grant_v that_o brotherly_a consociation_n tie_v teach_v elder_n to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o brotherly_o advise_v teach_v admonish_a tie_v we_o unto_o in_o point_n of_o onerousness_n and_o laborious_a care_n and_o so_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o presbyterial_a elder_n in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_o advise_v elder_n in_o point_n of_o daily_o occur_v scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o rise_n of_o familist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o scandalous_a person_n arise_v in_o sundry_a church_n lie_v together_o 4._o the_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o brotherly_a watch_n essential_o do_v formal_o in_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o be_v keeper_n to_o our_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o other_o congregation_n haply_o at_o our_o door_n and_o occasional_o be_v as_o bind_v before_o god_n as_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v elder_n in_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o divers_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christian_a love_n tie_v i_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a mean_n of_o warn_v my_o brother_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n to_o america_n to_o try_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o 5._o this_o same_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-member_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o troas_n act_v 20._o 11._o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o loâ—…_n supper_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o apostolic_a but_o with_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o must_v he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o onerousness_n to_o leave_v his_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o lay_v down_o preach_v plant_v of_o church_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v privilege_a person_n and_o so_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o over_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o dâ—â—ncerningly_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o as_o other_o believer_n be_v 2._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v occasional_o only_a to_o discharge_v these_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v local_o present_a for_o so_o be_v teach_v elder_n to_o perform_v official_a duty_n to_o these_o neighbour_n church_n with_o who_o they_o occasional_o converse_v in_o the_o occasional_a emergency_n of_o scandal_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v in_o africa_n or_o america_n they_o may_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o official_a call_n preach_v and_o govern_v as_o physician_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o right_a to_o â—at_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o america_n because_o thou_o watch_v not_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o i_o require_v at_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o the_o wâ—st_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v when_o he_o be_v 300_o mile_n absent_a from_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v a_o official_a call_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v our_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o cure_v scandal_n leave_v their_o own_o call_n of_o merchandise_n but_o by_o this_o say_v mr._n h_n pag._n 115._o a_o pastoral_a care_n be_v fâ—r_o more_o enerous_a and_o laborious_a than_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a care_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o i_o who_o say_v that_o this_o tie_n teach_v elder_n to_o no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n in_o point_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o all_o the_o near_a hand_n associate_v church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n can_v do_v and_o mr._n h._n page_n 112._o say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n pastoral_a care_n be_v far_o more_o onerous_a and_o laborious_a to_o wit_n in_o use_v more_o mean_n in_o watch_v fix_o over_o a_o congregation_n by_o constant_a preach_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o standy_n pleasant_a word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n a_o eminent_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n where_o no_o pastor_n 116._o be_v be_v no_o less_o say_v mr._n r._n tie_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o his_o call_n then_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o ordain_v and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o gift_n and_o christian_a love_n tie_v even_o as_o much_o to_o onerousness_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v at_o the_o office_n itself_o see_v what_o i_o add_v in_o that_o place_n mr_n h._n say_v than_o this_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n in_o use_v his_o general_a call_n as_o a_o christian_a destroy_v his_o particular_a as_o a_o merchant_n and_o turn_v minister_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o gain_v soul_n when_o other_o pastor_n can_v be_v have_v and_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v invincible_o want_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la turn_v his_o christian_a calling_n in_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n like_o this_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v nothing_o to_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o point_n of_o labour_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n if_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n than_o our_o christian_a watch_n in_o that_o regard_n require_v 115._o as_o much_o onerousness_n and_o care_n as_o office_n watch_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v mr._n h._n be_o i_o bind_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v no_o more_o over_o the_o
that_o the_o congregation_n of_o thyatira_n suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o visible_a saint_n shall_v by_o over-voting_a the_o former_a congregation_n conclude_v that_o jesabel_n shall_v still_o teach_v and_o seduce_v mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o add_v power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o their_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o wicked_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o add_v to_o the_o church_n two_o thousand_o to_o three_o thousand_o to_o make_v five_o thousand_o be_v lawful_a act._n 5._o mr._n h._n to_o this_o mr._n r._n answer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a 120._o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n so_o the_o weak_a shall_v overbear_v the_o strong_a the_o part_n the_o whole_a 2._o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o endless_a dissension_n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n aus_n mr._n a._n cit_v my_o word_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o imperfect_o and_o mutilate_v the_o sense_n if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o many_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o two_o jure_fw-la in_o fore_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o thirty_o to_o err_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o innocent_a person_n he_o have_v give_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o few_o and_o the_o part_n shall_v overbear_v the_o many_o and_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o will_v mr._n h._n say_v the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n judge_v that_o a_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a say_v no._n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v truth_n the_o whole_a say_v we_o have_v truth_n by_o the_o brethren_n way_n no_o remedy_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n heresy_n or_o scandal_n incest_n and_o parricide_n the_o large_a part_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o 24._o sound_a church_n have_v a_o power_n independent_a and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o few_o name_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o if_o you_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o national_a in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n by_o the_o church_n presbyterian_a way_n i_o answer_v in_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fornication_n of_o babel_n be_v multiply_v the_o few_o and_o weak_a being_n saviour_n pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sound_a part_n be_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v jure_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 7._o this_o course_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n appoint_v by_o 121._o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n fail_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_a in_o its_o preparation_n but_o the_o classis_fw-la excommunicate_v when_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o submit_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n ans._n let_v the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o three_o vote_n operis_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o godly_a sound_a man_n and_o discern_v a_o arch-heretick_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o godly_a socinian_n where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n attain_v by_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o unsound_a tenet_n to_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o draw_v not_o his_o ordinance_n gospel_n promise_n precept_n seal_n censure_n according_a to_o his_o irresistible_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o wise_a lord_n can_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n intend_v of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v isa._n 14._o 26_o 27._o ps._n 33._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o some_o yea_o many_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 9_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n and_o seal_n because_o god_n attain_v not_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o unjust_a be_v it_o to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n according_a to_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o thereby_o his_o wisdom_n attain_v the_o end_n finem_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o save_v and_o render_v unexcusable_a and_o though_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v the_o few_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o great_a number_n err_v this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o challenge_v the_o immaculate_a and_o spotless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o presbyterial_a censure_v than_o we_o may_v challenge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o sword_n not_o peace_n matth._n 10._o 34._o his_o ordinance_n be_v media_fw-la nata_fw-la apta_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o bring_v union_n between_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o man_n corruption_n there_o be_v answer_n give_v to_o these_o argument_n by_o i_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o remove_v they_o as_o he_o answer_v but_o in_o half_n and_o part_n chap._n vi_o some_o seem_a inconsistency_n mistake_v by_o mr._n hooker_n be_v clear_v mr._n h._n pastor_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o the_o classis_fw-la have_v not_o two_o 122._o but_o one_o office_n page_n 329_o 333._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o pag._n 201._o but_o not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la l._n 2._o 345._o which_o be_v very_o strange_a since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n ans._n be_v it_o strange_a that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n teach_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o elder_n in_o reference_n elder_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o twice_o elder_n nor_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o relation_n if_o they_o be_v say_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v elect_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o their_o congregation_n and_o choose_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n constant_o there_o only_o as_o marry_v husband_n to_o their_o wife_n so_o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 81_o 82_o 83._o and_o yet_o neither_o mr._n h._n nor_o mr._n cotton_n can_v say_v they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n though_o they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n cotton_n key_n c._n 5._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o associate_v church_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a for_o the_o eight_o argument_n repeat_v from_o survey_n c._n 8._o arg._n 1._o pag._n 99_o be_v answer_v 2._o i_o â—esire_v the_o reader_n also_o to_o consider_v my_o word_n pag._n 244_o 245._o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tacit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o dâ—th_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v in_o every_o page_n know_v to_o be_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la because_o they_o feed_v and_o rule_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o their_o act_n say_v mr._n r._n differ_v not_o essential_o but_o elder_n say_v 122._o mr._n h._n do_v and_o must_v preach_v watch_n and_o feed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o they_o have_v act_n formal_o different_a ans._n that_o elder_n do_v act_n as_o elder_n and_o put_v forth_o specific_a act_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la their_o act_n in_o
one_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o act_n in_o the_o other_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v then_o this_o peter_n laugh_v to_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v rain_n to_o morrow_n that_o elder_n must_v constant_o and_o fix_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n who_o they_o govern_v synodical_o be_v deny_v superior_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o fix_o to_o all_o the_o church_n congregational_a presbyterial_a synodical_a to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v as_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n respective_o be_v most_o false_a mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v l._n 2._o 329._o then_o the_o office_n relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n then_o if_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v their_o proper_a flock_n so_o must_v the_o classical_a church_n be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n than_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n a_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o one_o single_a man_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o pastor_n one_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o the_o part_n a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o officer_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o fix_a and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o fix_a and_o constant_a pastor_n it_o be_v wild_a logic_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n must_v relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o and_o to_o ten_o hundâ—â—d_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o to_o the_o inadequate_a correlate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v one_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v one_o every_o way_n but_o in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n the_o thumb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o member_n and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o near_a and_o proper_a member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o more_o common_a relation_n as_o the_o toe_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o toe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o thumb_n be_v but_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n mr._n h._n the_o combination_n of_o church_n give_v no_o office_n and_o so_o no_o 114._o power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n ans._n that_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n and_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o sister-churche_n even_o before_o the_o formal_a combination_n be_v enough_o on_o their_o part_n who_o neighbour_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n m._n h._n will_v you_o see_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelacy_n pastor_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o classical_a elder_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ans._n a_o bishop_n be_v rather_o a_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n then_o to_o the_o church_n envy_n can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o be_v fix_v to_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o so_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o member_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o never_o preach_v 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 4._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o all_o the_o officer_n thereof_o poor_a man_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o people_n without_o they_o have_v majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelate_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o prelate_n be_v the_o virtual_a church_n tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v one_o single_a man_n the_o prelate_n who_o need_v neither_o do_v by_o vote_n or_o consent_v of_o other_o elder_n or_o people_n as_o the_o prelatical_a way_n teach_v our_o elder_n be_v neither_o over_o the_o say_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v they_o dispense_v censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o find_v the_o prelate_n with_o we_o but_o the_o male_a church_n which_o be_v above_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o all_o other_o be_v the_o prelatical_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n meet_v and_o confer_v this_o powâ—r_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o moderator_n ans._n what_o if_o the_o firmament_n fall_v if_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n they_o make_v a_o bishop_n i_o can_v stand_v but_o see_v more_o of_o the_o prelate_n their_o majority_n pride_n dignity_n privilege_n in_o the_o author_n cite_v haâ—t_fw-la in_o nature_n and_o essence_n distinct_a from_o our_o elder_n or_o from_o synodical_a elder_n against_o who_o the_o argument_n fight_v with_o the_o like_a strength_n as_o against_o we_o what_o famous_a independent_o have_v refute_v prelacy_n i_o or_o a_o few_o can_v read_v mr._n h._n what_o rule_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n for_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o man_n but_o will_v condemn_v the_o inve_n many_o elder_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n let_v mr._n r._n give_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o one_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v never_o choose_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o so_o many_o as_o their_o constant_a officer_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n declare_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n otherwise_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v their_o elder_n constant_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o for_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o college_n or_o church-officer_n in_o every_o church_n the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o many_o even_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o be_v bewitch_v by_o magus_n act._n 8._o 6._o 9_o 2._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o church_n 3._o the_o number_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o philip_n and_o so_o more_o than_o
one_o congregation_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n v_o 14._o to_o help_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o first_o sampler_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o church_n in_o government_n etc._n for_o their_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 43_o 44_o 47._o &_o 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 5._o 11._o &_o 11._o 30._o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o congregation_n be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o act._n 2._o 43._o three_o thousand_o 2._o act._n 4._o 4._o five_o thousand_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 3._o 14._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v multiply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n hard_a metal_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6._o 7._o 2._o they_o meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o westminster_n 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o dare_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n refuse_v that_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o twelve_o preach_a apostle_n for_o some_o year_n and_o seven_o deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a declare_v that_o in_o 1._o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n 2._o in_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o gather_v soul_n 3._o of_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o one_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v to_o one_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o hear_v that_o be_v twelve_o reaper_n all_o in_o one_o ridge_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n where_o eleven_o that_o time_n must_v be_v silent_a 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n that_o these_o of_o all_o nation_n understand_v act._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o in_o divers_a meeting_n nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o three_o thousand_o hear_v peter_n the_o text_n say_v v._n 37._o they_o that_o hear_v be_v prick_v act._n 2._o 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v as_o mr._n h._n think_v 5._o what_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o elder_n agree_v to_o all_o elder_n 6._o but_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o as_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o twelve_o elder_n over_o divers_a congregation_n choose_v deacon_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v ordain_v they_o v_o 6._o and_o use_v the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a example_n to_o the_o church_n now_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n either_o in_o write_v scripture_n work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o seek_v nor_o need_v the_o help_n or_o occurrence_n of_o other_o either_o people_n or_o any_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o meet_v in_o solomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o at_o one_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n congregational_a or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o join_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o return_v to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v all_o the_o thousand_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 23_o 31._o nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n note_v every_o individual_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n mat._n 8._o 37._o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o gadarens_n beseech_v christ_n to_o depart_v festus_n act._n 25._o 24._o all_o the_o multitude_n have_v dealâ—_n with_o i_o about_o paul_n luke_n 1._o 10._o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o see_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n they_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o house_n it_o note_v a_o church-meeting_n act._n 5._o 42._o &_o 16._o 15._o &_o 20_o 7_o 8_o 10._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o phil._n 1._o 2._o but_o that_o all_o these_o thousand_o interest_v in_o ordinance_n and_o government_n as_o the_o brethren_n say_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n government_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o same_o house_n need_v no_o refutation_n it_o refute_v itself_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o one_o body_n have_v many_o member_n church_n rom._n 12._o and_o can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o in_o it_o be_v many_o church_n lesser_a as_o the_o house_n of_o aristobulus_n rom._n 16._o 0._o of_o narcissus_n v_o 11._o &_o 14._o philolâ—gus_n neâ—ea_n julâ—us_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n wâ—th_v they_o v_o 15._o the_o church_n at_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n many_o teacher_n and_o fellow-helper_n veâ—s_n 3_o 9_o 12._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n can_v not_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n church_n their_o faith_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o all_o place_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o they_o paul_n glory_v in_o all_o the_o church_n v_o 16._o paul_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a mul_fw-la titude_n and_o of_o devout_a woman_n act._n 17._o 4._o not_o a_o few_o also_o what_o must_v be_v the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 33._o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o antioch_n steph._n some_o time_n beza_n not_o a_o admitterent_fw-la little_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o other_o teacher_n and_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o daily_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o other_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v so_o many_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n to_o one_o congregation_n only_o at_o antioch_n at_o corinth_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o ephâ—sus_n have_v divers_a congregation_n if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n saluâ—â—_n you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o thâ—_n church_n at_o their_o house_n so_o marlorat_n so_o parâ—us_a and_o bâ—za_n on_o rom._n 16._o see_v the_o english_a divine_n on_o the_o place_n and_o diodati_n there_o be_v divers_a small_a assembly_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o so_o be_v church-assembly_n ordinary_a for_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n act._n 12._o 12._o joh._n 20._o 19_o 26._o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n at_o preach_v pray_v and_o choose_v of_o a_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 13._o pray_a and_o baptise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n act._n 18._o 7_o 8_o preach_v in_o the_o schoâ—l_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19_o 9_o preach_v celebrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o house_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 8_o 20._o &_o 5._o 42._o &_o 10._o 24._o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o ephesus_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n over_o they_o as_o one_o flock_n act_n 20._o 17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o congregation_n be_v one_o church_n rev._n 2._o to_o which_o add_v 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v luke_n say_v act._n 19_o 10_o 17._o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o asia_n and_o at_o ephesus_n hear_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v open_v sorcerer_n convert_v act._n 19_o and_o paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o to_o what_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o have_v it_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n where_o one_o may_v teach_v at_o once_o only_o what_o need_v such_o watch_n over_o false_a teacher_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o gather_v disciple_n and_o church_n out_o of_o one_o single_a church_n act_n 20._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o try_v of_o false_a apostle_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v not_o send_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o there_o have_v be_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n sow_v unprofitable_a question_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o preach_v elder_n there_o 6._o at_o corinth_n there_o have_v be_v many_o instructer_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o many_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
jurisdiction_n in_o many_o in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o give_v of_o power_n potest_fw-la as_o donationis_fw-la to_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o merellius_fw-la hold_v by_o mr._n h._n calvin_n say_v the_o thing_n before_o judge_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o people_n pet._n martyr_n pareus_n and_o other_o say_v well_o excommunication_n quaest_n will_v not_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la plebe_fw-la consentiente_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o include_v woman_n and_o servant_n over_o who_o conscience_n faith_n and_o practice_n ruler_n be_v not_o to_o domineer_v more_o than_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n cyprian_n by_o the_o plebs_fw-la and_o universa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la the_o people_n and_o fraternity_n understand_v the_o whole_a redeem_v flock_n man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n threaten_v some_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o scandalous_a way_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universalem_fw-la and_o write_v to_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o judge_v there_o as_o frequent_o etc._n with_o cyprian_a be_v no_o authoritative_a judge_v give_v to_o the_o people_n he_o who_o answer_v to_o pamelius_n in_o his_o learned_a annotation_n give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-affair_n about_o anno_fw-la 70._o as_o eusebius_n say_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o james_n all_o the_o disciple_n consent_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 420._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o clergyman_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o let_v he_o seek_v the_o people_n consent_n connivance_n and_o testimony_n so_o be_v cornelius_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o divine_n bucerus_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n beza_n virttut_n give_v consent_v and_o in_o some_o case_n correct_v not_o judicial_a senatus_fw-la power_n sure_a but_o which_o be_v great_a enough_o a_o negative_a consent_n for_o eschew_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n urfine_v pareus_n junius_n give_v the_o people_n a_o vote_n a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v exclude_v woman_n who_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n do_v witness_v more_o pride_n in_o the_o clergy_n who_o begin_v to_o do_v all_o without_o excluderet_fw-la the_o people_n chemnitius_n daneus_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemià _fw-la of_o helvetia_n the_o synod_n of_o middleburgh_n the_o synod_n of_o tylleburgh_n in_o nassovia_n anno_fw-la 1582._o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o the_o judge_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o end_n as_o a_o corporation_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v rebuke_v one_o by_o another_o waste_v ans._n papist_n prove_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o such_o have_v their_o warrant_n people_n choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n not_o from_o civil_a corporation_n from_o which_o it_o differ_v 1._o the_o people_n make_v one_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o choose_v he_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 22._o the_o people_n king_v solomon_n sâ—ul_a 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o david_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o but_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o officer_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o 2._o the_o corporation_n civil_a may_v limit_v the_o major_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o a_o year_n and_o no_o long_o 2._o they_o may_v make_v he_o half_o a_o tyrant_n a_o dictator_n and_o absolute_a or_o give_v he_o less_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v none_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o assessor_n but_o the_o people_n may_v not_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o lie_v he_o aside_o for_o no_o fault_n as_o a_o major_n be_v unoffice_v nor_o may_v they_o limit_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o man_n 3._o the_o corporation_n may_v erect_v itself_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v create_v consul_n dictator_n praetor_n tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o may_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n but_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a officer_n but_o those_o appoint_v by_o christ_n nor_o may_v they_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o metamorphose_v it_o into_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n 4._o woman_n and_o servant_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o choose_v or_o create_v ruler_n but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o this_o concern_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o woman_n yet_o not_o over_o their_o faith_n if_o some_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o king_n or_o major_a without_o the_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n of_o counsellor_n and_o of_o which_o the_o counsellor_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v of_o tongue_n and_o controversy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n never_o appoint_v such_o counsellor_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o such_o to_o create_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n take_v from_o a_o civil_a corporation_n and_o popish_a from_o a_o worldly_a monarchy_n papist_n prove_v their_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o argument_n prove_v 1._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v no_o warrant_n by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o try_v ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a believer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n before_o officer_n be_v create_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o officer_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 2._o so_o visible_a saint_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o yea_o and_o by_o better_a right_n may_v appoint_v elder_n i._n e._n choose_v and_o elect_v they_o in_o every_o city_n than_o titus_n can_v do_v yea_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d better_a right_o than_o timothy_n as_o for_o the_o place_n eph._n 5._o 21._o whâ—â—h_n mr._n h._n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cite_v every_o one_o submit_v unto_o another_o what_o logic_n be_v here_o be_v every_o womaâ—_n a_o church_n to_o another_o for_o it_o superble_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o church-subjâ—ction_a but_o as_o ambrose_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o humility_n mr._n r_o boide_v zanchius_n of_o tâ—e_v subjection_n in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o lâ—ve_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n hieronymus_n poniâ—_n generalâ—_n principium_fw-la politiae_fw-la christiana_n so_o cajâ—tan_n paul_n baines_n say_v it_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o high_a owe_v to_o the_o low_a the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o every_o woman_n the_o daughter_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o this_o a_o buse_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n subjection_n owe_v not_o i_o church-subjection_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o these_o of_o my_o own_o and_o shall_v mr._n h._n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n i._n e._n submit_v only_o to_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o rebuke_v pertain_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v hooâ—â—r_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v 1_o
cor._n 5._o 1â—_n both_o which_o express_a act_n of_o proceed_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o whole_a may_v censure_v the_o part_n they_o be_v superior_a as_o officer_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o rule_n but_o inferior_a as_o member_n and_o in_o submission_n when_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n ans._n there_o be_v little_a logic_n in_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o private_a judge_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o no_o man_n be_v a_o church_n to_o his_o brother_n into_o a_o power_n of_o rebuke_v and_o a_o power_n of_o church-judging_a for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v the_o church-judging_a by_o excommunication_n so_o the_o face_n be_v where_o the_o neck_n shall_v be_v 2._o the_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v indeed_o in_o order_n to_o church-rebuking_a and_o to_o excommunication_n yea_o to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leu._n 19_o 17._o ps._n 141._o 5._o but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n i_o must_v rebuke_v none_o but_o offender_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n may_v i_o not_o then_o rebuke_v but_o hate_v brethren_n of_o another_o congregation_n for_o so_o moses_n expound_v leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o if_o to_o rebuke_v be_v a_o judicial_a church-rebuking_a i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o woman_n rebuke_v woman_n and_o man_n both_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o if_o they_o trespass_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n sure_o abigail_n pilate_n wife_n sarah_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v rebuke_v counsel_n and_o complain_v of_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o then_o m._n h._n clothe_v woman_n with_o a_o church-power_n and_o why_o but_o as_o jezabel_n and_o wanton_a widow_n be_v censurable_a rev._n 2._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o may_v they_o not_o rebuke_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o brother_n must_v forgive_v until_o seventy_o seven_o time_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n peter_n move_v the_o question_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 21_o 22._o but_o not_o so_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o must_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n 3._o if_o mr._n h._n so_o much_o please_v himself_o in_o dichotomy_n why_o but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o may_v have_v add_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v and_o other_o also_o as_o teach_v dichotomy_n exhort_v all_o which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n except_o you_o exâ—me_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o howbeit_o the_o rebuker_n be_v the_o superior_a as_o he_o rebuke_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o unjust_a rebuker_n for_o he_o be_v inferior_a yet_o either_o too_o much_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o or_o too_o much_o give_v to_o godly_a woman_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n object_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v censure_v the_o pastor_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v shepherd_n not_o the_o sheep_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a because_o the_o people_n judge_v not_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o combination_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o common_a good_a ans._n mr._n h_n father_v not_o this_o argument_n upon_o i_o nor_o upon_o any_o of_o we_o but_o stapleton_n grego_n de_fw-fr valen._n toletus_n pererius_n esthius_n and_o other_o papist_n who_o urge_v the_o like_a to_o exime_fw-la their_o pastor_n clergy_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o civil_a power_n own_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o diverso_fw-la causarum_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o these_o who_o give_v power_n as_o officer_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v here_o rule_v by_o such_o as_o have_v that_o power_n and_o such_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v that_o power_n have_v the_o key_n 2._o be_v to_o edify_v by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 3._o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v give_v warning_n and_o rebuke_n lest_o these_o perish_v over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o way_n and_o so_o the_o people_n authoritative_o watch_v for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o officer_n must_v submit_v unto_o the_o sheep_n the_o people_n as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n above_o their_o head_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n excommunicate_v member_n not_o their_o pastor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n for_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o use_v they_o against_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o their_o pastor_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o as_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nor_o can_v member_n as_o member_n excommunicate_a but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a excommunicate_v as_o officer_n or_o as_o saint_n or_o as_o member_n but_o as_o scandalous_a officer_n or_o scandalous_a professor_n or_o as_o rot_a and_o leaven_n member_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n mr._n h._n suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o class_n offend_v the_o rest_n who_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o these_o who_o they_o censure_v ans._n the_o whole_a watch_n for_o themselves_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v rule_v their_o own_o member_n but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._n 7._o mr._n h._n suppose_v the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n the_o roll_a elder_n with_o the_o rest_n censure_v they_o here_o be_v the_o inferior_n judge_v the_o superior_n ans._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n but_o only_o the_o rule_v elder_a with_o the_o pastor_n people_n christ_n commit_v not_o half_a a_o key_n to_o any_o society_n the_o key_n of_o rule_v without_o the_o key_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o no_o society_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o rul_a elder_a with_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v more_o teach_v pastor_n with_o the_o roll_a elder_n than_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o whole_a judicature_n and_o by_o the_o roll_a elder_n in_o collegio_fw-la where_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a vote_n with_o the_o teach_a pastor_n and_o do_v not_o as_o a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o teach_n elder_a but_o as_o a_o collateral_a and_o joint_a judge_n censure_n with_o the_o whole_a judicature_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o staple_n rule_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a 190._o power_n over_o another_o by_o constraint_n one_o come_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o china_n to_o a_o country_n or_o city_n where_o many_o church_n be_v congregation_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o one_o more_o than_o another_o he_o may_v free_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v most_o to_o promote_v his_o spiritual_a edification_n ans._n neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a power_n here_o have_v place_n 1._o this_o staple_n rule_n mr._n h._n abound_v with_o staple_n rule_v which_o be_v much_o irregular_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n be_v a_o staple_n untruth_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n either_o gift_n office_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o free_a consent_n child_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n be_v without_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v it_o so_o one_o congregation_n more_o than_o another_o can_v compel_v the_o china-convert_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v compel_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o faith_n and_o heart_n duty_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v he_o to_o external_a profession_n nor_o do_v his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o
to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la peter_n represent_v the_o people_n believer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n for_o a_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o represent_v many_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n principal_o and_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o only_o rule_v to_o the_o preach_v elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v two_o subject_n 3._o it_o be_v neither_o dagger_n nor_o weapon_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a include_v ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n of_o all_o style_n the_o spouse_n body_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n rule_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o your_o particular_a congregation_n and_o society_n share_v of_o all_o these_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o weak_a divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bestow_v all_o upon_o she_o first_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o as_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n not_o this_o or_o that_o fraction_n or_o fragment_n of_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o adequate_a natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v mr._n h._n prop._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n take_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a nature_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o rule_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o part_n ans._n mr._n h._n speak_v not_o distinct_o and_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o its_o complete_a nature_n and_o what_o in_o its_o incomplete_a and_o half_a nature_n it_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o church-congregational_a and_o the_o male-church_n of_o believer_n so_o confederate_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v a_o untruth_n like_v to_o this_o this_o particular_a fragment_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o heat_n and_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n must_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o heat_n secondary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n so_o you_o may_v say_v london_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o norwich_n now_o the_o first_o subject_n by_o you_o be_v omne_fw-la and_o solum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v mr._n cotton_n go_v before_o you_o it_o be_v like_o england_n will_v take_v it_o evil_n and_o judge_v that_o norwich_n do_v not_o logical_o distinguish_v our_o brethren_n other_o must_v be_v content_a no_o congregation_n be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o integral_a part_n as_o d._n ames_n grant_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o love_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o special_a privilege_n 1._o grace_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o covenant_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n power_n of_o bind_v lose_v seal_v in_o their_o bless_a fruit_n for_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n cotton_n prop._n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n take_v indefinite_o for_o any_o church_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o ans._n 1._o mr._n cotton_n must_v prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o cotton_n particular_a church_n that_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o he_o speak_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o limit_v that_o soul_n delight_v privilege_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 23._o you_o be_v christ_n only_o to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n you_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o covenant-promise_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n only_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o organise_v church_n congregation_n ah_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n like_o that_o of_o corinth_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o caveâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n nor_o fix_a church_n congregational_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 2._o what_o agree_v to_o believer_n as_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o believe_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n and_o to_o the_o scatter_a saint_n now_o in_o no_o such_o church_n state_n as_o mr._n cotton_n imagine_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathme_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_a apostle_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o reciprocal_o and_o only_o receive_v this_o power_n but_o such_o be_v this_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o be_v you_o death_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o in_o no_o congregational_a state_n ergo_fw-la woman_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v wretched_a logic_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o a_o congregation_n then_o may_v i_o infer_v the_o promise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o â—…ning_a star_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamos_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 3._o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o congregational_a church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o these_o privilege_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o congregation_n first_o and_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o iron_n to_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n 3._o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v mean_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o as_o a_o congregation_n in_o all_o his_o apostolic_a travel_n for_o that_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v you_o for_o he_o be_v no_o fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o tie_v to_o that_o congregation_n only_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v paul_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v for_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o they_o must_v gather_v in_o and_o perfect_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n &_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o 217._o pastor_n call_v who_o be_v send_v to_o gather_v into_o christ_n all_o the_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a professor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o all_o particular_a charge_n give_v to_o they_o be_v truth_n see_v through_o a_o cloud_n 1._o this_o direction_n in_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v world_n watchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o direction_n appoint_v elder_n faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n must_v bâ—_n give_v to_o officer_n not_o to_o the_o male_a church_n 2._o here_o be_v some_o succession_n of_o godly_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o deacon_n must_v be_v such_o etc._n etc._n the_o direction_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o all_o succeed_a officer_n to_o the_o end_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o male-church_n 3._o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o edify_v whereof_o eph._n 3._o 12._o christ_n give_v apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n 10._o 11._o be_v the_o single_a particular_a independent_a church_n salvo_n mâ—liori_fw-la judicio_fw-la say_v mr._n h._n in_o his_o conjectural_a modesty_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n hearken_v to_o mr._n h._n his_o rock_n distinction_n mr._n r._n propound_v a_o argument_n never_o yet_o answer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o single_a visible_a congregation_n against_o papist_n &_o socinian_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mat._n 16._o understand_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v but_o against_o the_o visible_a independent_a congregationall_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v ans._n this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n universal_a exist_v in_o its_o particular_n this_o or_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v while_o the_o world_n continue_v eph._n 4._o 11._o d._n ames_n medulla_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o 37._o ans._n to_o begin_v with_o what_o amesius_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a posse_fw-la the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o must_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o institute_v church_n yea_o amâ—sius_n say_v this_o place_n matth._n 16._o be_v a_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o real_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o hypocrite_n mr._n h._n by_o this_o teach_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o distinction_n useful_a for_o their_o error_n so_o cinus_fw-la say_v the_o place_n which_o say_v they_o be_v save_v who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n thâ—â—_n or_o that_o as_o mr._n h._n this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n render_v this_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o singular_a bulwark_n of_o faith_n and_o consolation_n to_o single_a person_n peter_n mary_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n though_o true_a and_o real_a believer_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o downright_a apostasy_n of_o believer_n 2._o this_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o jesuit_n ruiz_n his_o necessitas_fw-la vaga_fw-la though_o mr._n h._n hate_v doctrine_n and_o way_n when_o his_o sharp_a praeditum_fw-la engine_n see_v they_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o upon_z or_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o or_o upon_o this_o single_a man_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v war_n and_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v husbandman_n and_o be_v sailor_n but_o god_n determine_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o no_o single_a man_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n rather_o than_o a_o sailer_n he_o may_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n rather_o than_o a_o poor_a beggar_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n be_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n special_a care_n as_o to_o great_a thing_n as_o to_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 32._o so_o to_o all_o small_a thing_n the_o stir_v of_o a_o sparrow_n wing_n mat._n 10._o 29_o &_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n the_o grow_a and_o wither_v of_o a_o gourd_n jonah_n 4._o 6._o the_o motion_n of_o a_o worm_n eat_v the_o gourd_n which_o confuse_a providence_n suarez_n cumel_n 173._o ledesma_n forsake_v as_o shameful_a 3._o the_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v either_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n unmovable_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o divine_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n if_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v be_v be_v grant_v for_o by_o nature_n man_n persevere_v not_o be_v give_v by_o a_o gospel-promise_n or_o by_o no_o promise_n but_o man_n persevere_v dispositis_fw-la without_o any_o gospel-promise_n as_o the_o sea_n ebb_v the_o wind_n blow_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v if_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o particular_a church_n fall_v away_o now_o mr._n h._n grant_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o single_a man_n or_o independent_a church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n congregational_a exist_v it_o its_o universal_a nature_n in_o its_o particular_a congregation_n than_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o ephesus_n or_o sâ—…_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o or_o that_o single_a church_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o say_v on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o remain_a and_o persevere_v a_o true_a church_n remain_v unconquered_a by_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o pray_v and_o persevere_v in_o pray_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o ephes._n 6_o 18._o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o persevere_v and_o so_o persevere_v be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o unthrifty_a shift_n and_o quit_v the_o place_n mat._n 16_o and_o so_o gratify_v arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o must_v say_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o lord_n continuate_a act_n of_o form_v single_a society_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o victory_n over_o hell_n so_o that_o he_o miscarry_v and_o â—â—lls_v from_o his_o intend_a end_n in_o keep_v this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n or_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o yet_o obtain_v his_o principal_a end_n in_o keep_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n a_o more_o confuse_a providence_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o any_o devise_v and_o a_o singular_a gratify_n of_o jesuit_n and_o sociniam_fw-la 3._o if_o the_o keep_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v to_o throw_v they_o off_o the_o rock_n and_o put_v those_o that_o once_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o deâ—rce_n of_o god_n then_o must_v god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o general_a confuse_a
ans._n if_o the_o church_n congregational_a as_o congregational_a not_o as_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n if_o man_n as_o man_n be_v rational_a then_o so_o be_v all_o individual_a man_n peter_n john_n anna_n if_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o such_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n quod_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o present_o mr._n h._n recal_n this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o will_v fail_v but_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n this_o church_n more_o than_o this_o shall_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o promise_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n mr._n h._n each_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o independent_a 221â—_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n which_o first_o and_o equal_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o then_o be_v there_o no_o clamour_n raise_v against_o you_o by_o 25._o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a that_o 10_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o shall_v be_v a_o independent_a male_n judicature_n as_o if_o other_o have_v no_o soul_n countable_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o administration_n 2._o by_o mr._n cotton_n his_o true_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v all_o act_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o synod_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v 1._o if_o then_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o key_n the_o single_a congregation_n must_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n especial_o when_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o several_a congregation_n 2._o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o must_v belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n independent_a to_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n and_o all_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o sure_a they_o can_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o other_o church_n and_o more_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n than_o to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o concern_v church_n but_o they_o must_v no_o less_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o church_n if_o the_o same_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o only_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n determination_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o church_n congregational_a and_o member_n thereof_o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n for_o all_o one_o against_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v the_o scripture_n word_n church_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o believer_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o common_a redemption_n common_a saviour_n common_a hope_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o &_o 1._o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o hâ—b_n 12._o 23._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congâ—…gation_n or_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n be_v most_o frivolous_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a except_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o their_o faith_n baptism_n hope_v of_o their_o call_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 29._o judo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v jurisdiction_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n as_o the_o brethren_n teach_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a by_o their_o way_n to_o one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a and_o extrinsical_a jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o seal_v tender_v by_o the_o foreign_a authority_n of_o other_o church_n because_o if_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o power_n juridical_a be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n independent_o so_o must_v pastoral_a preach_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o member_n must_v be_v as_o much_o restrict_v to_o their_o own_o officer_n only_o for_o act_n of_o office_n since_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 2._o 25._o as_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o that_o church_n only_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v species_n specialissima_fw-la which_o 220._o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o classâ—s_n ans._n let_v the_o congregation_n be_v complete_a as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la themselves_o in_o its_o kind_n yet_o in_o extension_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o classis_fw-la synod_n congregation_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v all_o species_n specialissima_fw-la and_o mr._n r._n grant_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o first_o in_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o the_o first_o adequate_a and_o catholic_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a reply_n of_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n r._n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o key_n ans._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolic_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o ans._n if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v none_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 21._o go_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n then_o none_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v baptize_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n pastor_n than_o must_v do_v these_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o these_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v 2._o mat._n 28._o john_n 20._o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ecclesiam_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o ministerial_a presence_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o english_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n diodati_n as_o apostle_n gift_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o
in_o any_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o but_o church_n in_o nature_n different_a if_o these_o be_v species_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threescore_o must_v be_v that_o one_o only_a church_n for_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o chaste_a love_n adhere_v to_o their_o only_a husband_n christ_n cant._n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o place_n and_o 6._o faithful_a whether_o whole_a church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o &_o 2._o or_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o one_o only_a church_n catholic_n for_o then_o every_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 3._o to_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o good_a have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a spouse_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n bear_v the_o adequate_a and_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o job._n 10_o 11._o of_o love_n of_o justify_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1._o 5._o &_o 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o the_o congregation_n this_o or_o that_o nor_o the_o congregation_n that_o exist_v ut_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aâ—_n most_o illogical_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v the_o complete_a spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a relation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n for._n 1._o this_o object_n of_o love_n take_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a saint_n sojourner_n dismember_v as_o say_v be_v to_o who_o christ_n bear_v a_o love_n as_o to_o chaste_a virgin_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v effectual_a calling_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a carry_v they_o on_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n terminate_v upon_o society_n visible_a as_o visible_a congregation_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v love_v all_o the_o reprobate_n judas_n magus_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a church-member_n but_o its_o certain_a christ_n love_v none_o of_o these_o with_o that_o adequate_a love_n of_o redemption_n nor_o with_o marriage-love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o belove_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6_o 4_o 9_o 10._o 3._o not_o be_v that_o love_n of_o redemption_n terminate_v upon_o person_n only_o upon_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o church-member_n for_o christ_n take_v they_o not_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n cant._n 1._o 4._o to_o his_o banquet_a house_n cant._n 2._o 4._o nor_o draw_v he_o they_o after_o he_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n cant._n 1._o 4._o joh._n 6_o 44._o nor_o bless_v he_o or_o embrace_v they_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2._o 6._o nor_o do_v god_n teach_v they_o joh._n 6._o 45._o nor_o engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o only_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o visible_a church-member_n for_o he_o bestow_v this_o love_n upon_o the_o jailor_n upon_o saul_n upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o before_o they_o profess_v as_o member_n yea_o and_o upon_o thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o out_o of_o weakness_n though_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n dare_v not_o profess_v the_o gospel_n then_o it_o must_v be_v false_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n or_o in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n as_o husband_n king_n head_n seeker_n of_o the_o lose_v good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o his_o redeem_v love_n be_v broad_a than_o a_o visible_a congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n mr._n hooker_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o be_v no_o way_n commensurate_a thereunto_o and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o stand_v in_o force_n chap._n iii_o some_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n matth._n 16._o any_o sense_n according_a to_o mr._n hooker_n can_v hardly_o be_v put_v upon_o h._n that_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o inchurch_n themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v active_a in_o profess_v 2._o in_o suit_v membership_n 3._o in_o covenant_v then_o must_v magus_n and_o judas_n by_o act_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n wild_a divinity_n again_o 2._o christ_n act_n of_o building_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o absolute_a then_o say_v christ_n i_o inchurch_n you_o upon_o the_o rock_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o but_o scripture_n never_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n 16._o or_o any_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o by_o real_a sincere_a faith_n if_o peter_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a the_o condition_n must_v be_v either_o sincere_a faith_n or_o mere_a profession_n if_o the_o former_a we_o stand_v strong_a mr._n h._n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o real_a union_n with_o the_o rock_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v live_a member_n in_o christ_n joh._n 15._o if_o the_o latter_a then_o say_v christ_n i_o i_o promise_v to_o you_o judas_n magus_n real_a union_n with_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o faith_n say_v chrysostom_n so_o hilary_n so_o augustine_n so_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n egregious_o and_o seem_v to_o believe_v now_o this_o shall_v be_v non_fw-fr sense_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o build_v all_o in_o a_o churchway_n so_o they_o believe_v sincere_o for_o 1._o the_o port_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o person_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o church-membership_a contrary_a to_o experience_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o person_n that_o confess_v as_o peter_n but_o many_o real_a believer_n and_o visible_a professor_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v never_o make_v church-member_n this_o way_n and_o many_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o profess_v and_o many_o church-member_n and_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n again_o there_o be_v a_o name_n and_o room_n promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o but_o not_o upon_o condition_n of_o hypocritical_a but_o real_a believe_v obj._n judas_n be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n ans._n true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o officer_n and_o his_o act_n valid_a and_o yet_o the_o man_n no_o sound_a believer_n q._n shall_v a_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-officer_n who_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o real_a convert_n ans._n the_o scripture_n be_v spare_v in_o submit_v conversion_n or_o regeneration_n to_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a of_o this_o be_v say_v 1._o if_o timothy_n must_v commit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o 2._o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n which_o titus_n be_v to_o admit_v must_v be_v to_o his_o discern_a beside_o negative_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a etc._n etc._n also_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o must_v the_o real_a holiness_n of_o officer_n be_v know_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o try_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o that_o experience_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a patient_a grave_a no_o novice_n humble_a holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o way_n that_o metal_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n be_v luke_n 14._o 19_o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o will_v have_v he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o deliberate_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v charge_v the_o multitude_n who_o have_v no_o judicial_a authority_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 6._o 5._o to_o be_v deacon_n than_o luke_n suppose_v that_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v we_o can_v know_v whether_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o
no._n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 81._o the_o quality_n in_o general_a requisite_a in_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v bear_v charge_n in_o the_o kirk_n consist_v in_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o for_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o church-policy_n our_o reformer_n speak_v of_o godliness_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n 1638._o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sudden_a decline_a of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o why_o nazianzen_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o synod_n as_o sozomen_n theodores_fw-la socrates_n ruffinus_n histor._n magdeburg_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o the_o church_n take_v not_o that_o care_n that_o minister_n be_v savoury_a and_o gracious_a from_o the_o steersman_n all_o apostasy_n and_o rottenness_n begin_v o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o purge_v his_o house_n in_o scotland_n as_o for_o church-member_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o though_o all_o baptize_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la member_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v habitual_o ignorant_a after_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o certain_o as_o paralytic_v or_o rotten_v member_n can_v discharge_v the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a ignorant_a malignant_a unfound_a in_o the_o faith_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nor_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o sinsul_n practice_v in_o this_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o take_n in_o the_o malignant_a party_n who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n into_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o army_n contrary_a to_o our_o covenant_n they_o continue_v still_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o church-representative_a and_o its_o power_n mr._n h._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o controversy_n 230._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v it_o as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la or_o universale_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o member_n be_v so_o dispatch_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n dispatch_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o its_o due_a seat_n and_o subject_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o redeem_a visible_a saint_n sometime_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o no_o man_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v name_v if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v name_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o key_n appertain_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la &_o universale_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o all_o our_o divine_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n universal_a church_n make_v up_o as_o a_o interal_a body_n of_o all_o church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o to_o make_v this_o integral_a universal_a body_n genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregational_a church_n species_n and_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v as_o if_o this_o be_v our_o logic_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o of_o national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a church_n a_o monster_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n that_o be_v commissioner_n 1._o gift_n and_o fitness_n 2._o delegation_n which_o be_v the_o formale_a as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n must_v send_v beside_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v personate_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v make_v the_o hinge_n and_o cast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n whereby_o our_o man_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o all_o have_v definitive_a voice_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n only_o ans._n how_o can_v mr._n h._n speak_v of_o a_o pattern_n of_o oecumenick_n 15._o counsel_n and_o claim_v kindred_n to_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n â—or_a mr_n h._n mock_v such_o counsel_n 2._o mr._n h._n can_v name_v the_o man_n of_o our_o divine_n except_o separatist_n who_o draw_v nigh_a to_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n than_o to_o our_o divine_n who_o 1._o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o male-churche_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o a_o occumenick_n council_n which_o mr._n h._n say_v have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o our_o man_n be_v whether_o only_a bishop_n soli_fw-la praelati_fw-la say_v whittaker_n willet_n professor_n of_o leyden_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n windelin_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o ought_v not_o also_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o debate_v reason_v consent_v for_o papist_n debar_v laic_n as_o profane_v and_o say_v if_o such_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n but_o mr._n h._n his_o hinge_n of_o a_o question_n be_v whether_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n member_n of_o the_o male_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o with_o they_o officer_n but_o as_o send_v by_o those_o male-society_n otherwise_o they_o want_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o member_n according_a to_o our_o divine_n judgement_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o so_o guess_v at_o a_o new_a question_n though_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n have_v read_v they_o diligent_o see_v what_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n bellarmine_n cornel._n à _fw-la lap._n lorinus_n and_o other_o if_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o hinge_n of_o a_o controversy_n m._n h._n the_o representative_a body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a what_o the_o commissioner_n do_v by_o their_o delegation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o body_n do_v it_o the_o key_n can_v then_o be_v first_o in_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n wide_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o john_n 20_o matth._n 28._o represent_v all_o officer_n even_o those_o not_o bear_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o unborn_a man_n and_o so_o august_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n 16._o hieronym_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovian_a and_o our_o divine_n calvin_n pareus_n luther_n melancthon_n willet_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o key_n in_o peter_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n now_o if_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o this_o representative_a body_n apostolic_a let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n beat_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenge_n 3._o these_o who_o the_o church_n not_o the_o male-congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v office_n upon_o as_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v aforehand_o how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o for_o why_o then_o say_v mr._n cotton_n do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n 2._o neither_o as_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o carry_v the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o people_n in_o and_o through_o they_o do_v teach_v synodicè_fw-la and_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v their_o determination_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n to_o say_v what_o delegate_n do_v or_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v mr._n h._n as_o if_o the_o represent_v do_v or_o say_v it_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v either_o personal_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o legal_o the_o same_o only_o the_o church_n send_v they_o to_o pray_v &_o inquire_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o engage_v they_o shall_v
different_a in_o nature_n as_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n seal_n especial_o baptism_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o christ_n baptism_n to_o his_o seed_n censure_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o a_o turk_n have_v 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o one_o single_a congregation_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la joh._n baptist_n baptize_v all_o the_o thousand_o as_o try_v convert_n into_o visible_a frame_a congregation_n who_o they_o baptise_v mat._n 3._o so_o the_o brethren_n we_o think_v the_o contrary_n nor_o can_v such_o dream_n as_o that_o these_o thousand_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v warrantable_o obtrude_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o we_o be_v all_o one_o must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n real_o apprehend_v christ_n yea_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 12._o son_n be_v one_o john_n 17._o 21_o now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v so_o one_o but_o also_o all_o believer_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n yea_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n who_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 24._o and_o who_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n tree_n john_n 15_o 4._o except_o we_o say_v no_o believer_n even_o dissolve_v member_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n 6._o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n so_o we_o believe_v but_o so_o judas_n magus_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o these_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n give_v scripture_n for_o that_o 2._o not_o the_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o also_o all_o these_o of_o divers_a congregation_n who_o eat_v one_o bread_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o union_n by_o institution_n conditional_a and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a union_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 7._o by_o this_o interpretation_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o body_n be_v one_o he_o mean_v a_o generick_a body_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v subjective_a part_n suitable_a to_o the_o whole_a now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a to_o know_v how_o congregation_n be_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o organ_n to_o congregation_n except_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a whole_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o congregation_n be_v organ_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n be_v organ_n same_o to_o watch_v official_o over_o congregation_n but_o otherwise_o the_o elder_n of_o congregation_n be_v official_a organ_n and_o overseer_n to_o the_o associate_n congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o a_o elegant_a allegory_n and_o hold_v only_o in_o the_o particular_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v especial_o in_o organical_a care_n and_o sympathy_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o suffer_a member_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o honour_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 5_o 15._o and_o 3._o congregation_n be_v visible_a member_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o gift_n holiness_n and_o zeal_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o james_n behead_v act_v 12._o john_n be_v eminent_a for_o suffer_v rev._n 1._o what_o eusebius_n jerome_n eccles._n say_v of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v justus_n throw_v over_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n simon_n of_o canaan_n crucify_v under_o trajanus_n prove_v they_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o eminent_a witnesy_n edify_v by_o their_o gift_n aâ—d_a zeal_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_v at_o rome_n andrew_n crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopia_n bartholomew_n in_o armenia_n simon_n zelotes_n in_o britain_n the_o eminency_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o martyr_n cyprian_n athanaâ—ius_n his_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o arrian_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o church_n his_o time_n nazianzen_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n instrumental_a against_o arrian_n augustine_n against_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o huge_a multitude_n of_o famous_a instrument_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a as_o member_n only_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o congregation_n in_o their_o eminent_a member_n be_v organ_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n body_n then_o of_o a_o part_n or_o single_a independent_a congregation_n 8._o organ_n as_o organ_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n and_o good_a of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v organ_n only_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o that_o body_n and_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o john_n see_v for_o peter_n paul_n and_o thousand_o of_o individual_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o peter_n only_o no_o more_o can_v apostle_n who_o see_v for_o all_o the_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v as_o eye_n and_o organ_n to_o see_v and_o watch_v for_o a_o single_a congregation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o where_o ordinary_o they_o speak_v one_o language_n 9_o the_o absurd_a inconsistency_n of_o mr._n h._n be_v clear_a in_o his_o interpretation_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o genere_fw-la for_o the_o genus_fw-la exist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o particular_a kind_n pag._n 247._o so_o paul_n must_v teach_v we_o logic_n and_o oneness_n metaphysical_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o sure_o here_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v for_o the_o oneness_n here_o be_v in_o christ_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o in_o one_o common_a office_n of_o love_n to_o work_v every_o one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o another_o v_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o one_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o affection_n that_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o rejoice_v according_o with_o another_o v_o 26._o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o interpretation_n one_o church_n independent_a of_o boston_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o member_n need_v no_o organical-need_n of_o hartford_n church_n and_o so_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v not_o help_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v one_o congregation_n â—…ble_a have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o rebuke_v teach_v counsel_v 1._o for_o a_o papist_n a_o heathen_a idolater_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o member-need_n such_o as_o paul_n mean_v for_o papist_n heathen_a idolater_n and_o a_o sound_n christian_n be_v not_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n john_n blind_a have_v need_n of_o thomas_n his_o eye_n to_o lead_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o member-need_n or_o vital_a body-organical-need_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o thomas_n shall_v be_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o john_n it_o be_v only_o extrinsical_a need_n so_o that_o yet_o every_o congregation_n must_v say_v to_o another_o i_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o my_o sister_n or_o of_o any_o congregation_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o as_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o another_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o a_o complete_a independent_a body_n have_v no_o member-need_n of_o any_o sister_n church_n on_o earth_n 2._o if_o one_o congregation_n stand_v in_o member_n need_v of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n
john_n now_o dead_a and_o that_o relation_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v go_v ergo_fw-la thomas_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o other_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o sick_a person_n who_o call_v for_o his_o medicinal_a labour_n perish_v reason_n and_o logic_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o argue_v mr._n h._n if_o a_o person_n or_o presbytery_n have_v ministerial_a power_n they_o 71._o must_v execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o place_n they_o can_v delegate_v any_o supernatural_a power_n or_o save_v quality_n or_o habit_n to_o another_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v eat_v into_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v take_v power_n to_o ordain_v before_o election_n and_o make_v indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o issue_n be_v the_o male-church_n only_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_a be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o take_a all_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a domineer_a over_o their_o faith_n whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o consent_v censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o all_o here_o be_v more_o popery_n and_o bratish_a domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o divers_a point_n of_o popery_n anabaptism_n socinianism_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o way_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v delegate_v a_o power_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o messenger_n to_o determine_v in_o a_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v synod_n contrary_a to_o act._n 15._o 3._o nor_o know_v the_o scripture_n any_o rule_n from_o civil_a corporation_n who_o both_o make_v and_o choose_v david_n and_o saul_n ruler_n and_o king_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o male-church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v seal_n but_o they_o both_o create_v and_o choose_v spiritual_a officer_n we_o may_v long_o call_v for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o episcopacy_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o a_o joint_a society_n in_o collegie_n episcopal_a monarchy_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n indefinite_o when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o presbytery_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_v there_o of_o a_o congregation_n but_o timothy_n can_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o rebuke_v before_o all_o these_o that_o sin_n public_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o so_o neither_o can_v timothy_n his_o alone_a prove_v the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prelatical_a monarch_n his_o alone_a lay_n on_o hand_n and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o college_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v groundless_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 21._o thrice_o to_o piter_n only_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n but_o our_o divine_n with_o jerâ—m_n cyprian_a and_o the_o father_n say_v equal_a power_n of_o comprobetur_fw-la feed_v and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o at_o a_o synod_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o the_o same_o objection_n prelate_n moâ—e_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o junius_n melancthoâ—_n whitâ—aker_n danaeus_n the_o jus_o and_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o virtual_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o our_o brethren_n must_v have_v a_o sole_a male-church_n of_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o call_z in_o concreto_fw-la be_v that_o which_o these_o divine_n meanâ—_n so_o melancthon_n say_v the_o calling_n contain_v jus_o â—ligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la other_o divine_v speak_v more_o accurate_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n follow_v cyprian_a mr._n h._n these_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o 73._o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o it_o hold_v not_o which_o mr._n r._n say_v now_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n consent_n to_o go_v such_o as_o be_v election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o for_o the_o daughter_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n ans._n true_a consent_v give_v nâ—_n power_n but_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n ever_o they_o their_z call_z and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o people_n can_v virtual_o give_v be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n than_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o alderman_n châ—se_v the_o mayor_n soldier_n the_o general_n yet_o nonè_fw-la of_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mayor_n and_o general_n ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v print_v in_o other_o character_n and_o have_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o needy_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n those_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n see_v himself_o wide_o out_o dare_v not_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v or_o the_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no._n more_o wild_a divinity_n be_v scarue_v hear_v of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v in_o man_n power_n whether_o there_o be_v ruler_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o government_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o people_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v institute_v and_o ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v that_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n who_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n give_v formal_o and_o causaâ—iuâ—ly_o right_a of_o rule_v to_o the_o choose_a i_o thus_o resort_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o then_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v thomas_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o no_o other_o man_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n then_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v john_n and_o no_o other_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v richard_n to_o be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o schoolmaster_n people_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o the_o party_n john_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o mason_n and_o to_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v richard_n causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n nothing_o more_o false_a john_n be_v a_o mason_n richard_n a_o schoolmaster_n before_o their_o chooser_n be_v bear_v nothing_o follow_v but_o the_o sick_a man_n choice_n make_v thomas_n a_o physician_n not_o simple_o but_o to_o he_o only_o and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o example_n and_o â—o_o nothing_o follow_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o only_o
world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o &_o 22._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 72._o 8_o 9_o 7._o &_o 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o &_o 99_o 1_o 2._o &_o 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 1._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 16._o &_o 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 62_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 6_o 7._o zech_n 13._o 8_o 9_o nor_o will_v it_o help_v a_o whit_n to_o say_v o_o but_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o all_o one_o temple_n nor_o one_o national_a worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n for_o as_o a_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n they_o the_o same_o way_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o a_o churchway_n as_o a_o church-jewish_a as_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o churchway_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n temple-worship_n agree_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o special_a paedagogical_a visible_a church_n 5._o the_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o wit_n typical_o church_n national_a do_v not_o essential_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n constituent_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 9_o of_o the_o gentile_n what_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n exod_n 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n for_o he_o write_v to_o visible_a professor_n then_o disperse_v as_o beza_n and_o other_o and_o the_o text_n evince_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n in_o public_a church-profession_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o by_o hear_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—1_n and_o visible_a feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o call_v minister_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o eschew_v false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o receive_a messenger_n sylvanus_n and_o other_o send_v to_o you_o to_o water_v the_o plant_v church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n the_o partition_n wall_n now_o be_v break_v down_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 6._o 3._o &_o 61._o 4_o 5_o 9_o &_o 62._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 54._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o have_v communion_n in_o visible_a ordinance_n isa._n 66._o 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 14._o 16_o to_o 21._o isa._n 49._o 6_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o king_n in_o they_o reign_v in_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o word_n hos._n 1._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 21._o &_o 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 18._o save_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10._o 42_o 43._o heb._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n 4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n here_o our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n visible_a sainâ—s_n as_o mr._n h._n frequent_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a cause_n the_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o government_n make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o reject_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o what_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o religion_n in_o purity_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o offender_n and_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o a_o moral_n and_o no_o typical_a consideration_n that_o agree_v to_o we_o also_o but_o national_a assembly_n and_o national_a engagement_n for_o religion_n agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n typical_a in_o that_o assembly_n at_o mizpâ—h_n judg._n 20._o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o public_a wickedness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n the_o revenge_n be_v indeed_o civil_a but_o the_o assembly_n for_o a_o scandal_n which_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o religious_a meeting_n for_o no_o such_o folly_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o shiloâ—_n in_o their_o head_n be_v religious_a to_o condemn_v the_o new_a altar_n as_o be_v report_v set_v up_o by_o the_o two_o tribe_n josh._n 22._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o procure_v by_o elijah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o religion_n pure_a and_o the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o jehoiada_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n josh._n 24._o 25._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o people_n swear_v under_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v moral_o bind_v covenant_n prophesy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 44_o 5._o &_o 19_o 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o zanchy_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o some_o typicalness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o conciliis_fw-la diut_a 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 7._o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o national_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o be_v typical_a and_o not_o moral_o bind_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o mr._n hooker_n will_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o punish_v capital_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v to_o apostasy_n and_o divers_a other_o law_n to_o which_o something_a typical_o do_v belong_v but_o accidental_o do_v not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n oblige_v we_o christian_n so_o be_v also_o counsel_n moral_o bind_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o engagement_n and_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o their_o actâ—_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n for_o his_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o typical_a the_o rule_n act_v 15._o &_o 6._o &_o 21._o &_o 13._o go_v before_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o nicone_a council_n about_o anno_fw-la 327_o shall_v convene_v against_o arrius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ann_n 383._o macedonius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nestorius_n affirm_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n ann_n 434._o and_o that_o eutyches_n hold_v one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ann_n 454._o see_v for_o more_o of_o this_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o their_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n 7._o how_o shall_v egypt_n isa._n 19_o 25._o assyria_n ibid._n be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n to_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n only_o in_o part_n as_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v visible_a covenanter_n with_o god_n as_o isa._n 19_o but_o their_o visible_a member_n mr._n h._n to_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o nation_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n national_a ans._n then_o a_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o single_a man_n baptize_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v or_o feed_v for_o these_o shall_v be_v free_a act_n in_o order_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o judge_n by_o this_o compel_v a_o single_a man_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o swear_v shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o prâ—nce_n and_o state_n can_v compel_v people_n to_o do_v a_o know_a duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n
it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v say_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a power_n both_o to_o inquire_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o if_o so_o the_o many_o godly_a who_o flee_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a england_n because_o of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n have_v power_n as_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n yea_o and_o upon_o scotland_n also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n or_o then_o let_v they_o all_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o pope_n and_o the_o only_a carver_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o a_o royal_a prophetical_a teacher_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o people_n what_o scripture_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a condemn_v such_o a_o headship_n authoâ—…_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o which_o he_o as_o king_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o book-prayer_n the_o other_o prayer_n be_v fancy_n and_o this_o command_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o pastoral_n or_o synodical_a decree_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n have_v no_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o by_o civil_a power_n peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n royal_a and_o place_n as_o mr._n h._n speak_v p._n 56._o 2._o because_o its_o the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n he_o think_v fit_a 3._o because_o he_o command_v it_o to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a person_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n on_o earth_n hence_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v any_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n except_o it_o be_v first_o instamp_v by_o or_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o the_o chaplain_n call_v he_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o may_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o rebellion_n profess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o and_o where_o such_o as_o the_o king_n command_v we_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 10._o 32._o or_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o not_o except_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o command_v a_o confession_n and_o such_o a_o confessor_n 3._o paul_n must_v have_v tell_v we_o eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o one_o who_o choose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o must_v be_v â—he_v holy_a subject_n who_o can_v say_v the_o king_n god_n be_v my_o god_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v mr._n tho_n hooker_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o the_o royalist_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a except_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o erastian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n seal_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v must_v suffer_v a_o strange_a exception_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v despise_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n without_o guiltiness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o carve_v their_o religion_n and_o prescribe_v as_o our_o cite_a proclamation_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o censure_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n religion_n and_o mr._n h._n warrant_v he_o by_o a_o power_n peculiar_a and_o supreme_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n prescibe_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v king_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o other_o for_o intrude_a themselves_o in_o that_o office_n moses_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n be_v prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o isa._n 50._o 19_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v order_n with_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o the_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o ruler_n 7._o it_o be_v somewhat_o heathenish_a like_a numa_n lycurgus_n who_o to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o give_v out_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o converse_v much_o with_o god_n 8._o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v determine_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n and_o priest_n with_o who_o only_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n must_v be_v 9_o all_o fall_n against_o religion_n must_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o king_n and_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o because_o disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n either_o this_o be_v to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o king_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o without_o controversy_n the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o determine_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v bear_v the_o other_o sword_n 10._o m._n h._n make_v out_o his_o assertion_n thus_o king_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o heathen_a king_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n never_o make_v heathen_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n supreme_a determiner_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o agree_v to_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n as_o m._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n then_o all_o ruler_n heathen_a christian_a high_a and_o low_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a shall_v be_v carver_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v ill_a and_o worse_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v father_n and_o a_o begetter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n &_o because_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n then_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v before_o he_o as_o also_o when_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o independent_a church_n only_o so_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o protection_n to_o presbyterian_o nor_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o nurse-fathers_n care_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n open_o profess_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o no_o other_o way_n but_o
comprobata_fw-la &_o foelicissimo_fw-la epist._n 42._o vol._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o cyprian_a cornelio_n epist._n 45._o al._n l._n 4._o ep._n 8._o cyprian_a antoniano_n de_fw-fr cornelio_n &_o novatiano_n epist._n 42._o al._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2._o cornelius_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plarimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it aderant_fw-la qui_fw-la aa_o nos_fw-la literas_fw-la honorificas_fw-la &_o â—audabiles_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illustres_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n pag._n 119._o quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la novatiani_n personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la sâ—deciâ—_n coepiscopis_fw-la facto_fw-la adulter_fw-la atque_fw-la extraneus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la à _fw-la desertoribus_fw-la per_fw-la ambitum_fw-la nititur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la chricto_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la tolum_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concorbra_fw-la aivisa_fw-la item_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numâ—rofitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la isse_fw-la post_fw-la dei_fw-la traditionem_fw-la post_fw-la connexam_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la conetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n who_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n may_v cry_v out_o against_o cyprian_a see_v cyprian_n cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la lucio_n papae_fw-la roman_n ep._n 58._o al._n l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la stephanum_n de_fw-la martiaâ—o_fw-la arelatensi_fw-la qui_fw-la novatiano_n consensit_fw-la epist._n 67._o aâ—_n l._n 3._o epist._n 13._o in_o all_o which_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la quamvisplures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o throw_v down_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n of_o a_o pastor_n marry_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n see_v my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n baily_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a ann_n 1655._o especial_o to_o mr._n cotton_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag_n 49_o 50._o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o age_n among_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o writer_n mean_v not_o single_a congregation_n as_o such_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o depose_v officer_n i_o do_v not_o concide_v for_o they_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n cabâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n they_o speak_v of_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n constantinople_n but_o these_o as_o mother_n cathedral_n church_n not_o as_o single_a congregation_n claim_v supremacy_n as_o here_o also_o they_o ascribe_v jurisdiction_n to_o associate_v church_n observe_v also_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o like_a to_o popular_a government_n not_o a_o democracy_n itself_o it_o be_v like_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v of_o heathen_n to_o baptism_n in_o which_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o baptise_v congregation_n be_v interest_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n day_n act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v few_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o from_o justinus_n from_o plinius_n his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 8â—_n from_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o as_o dienysius_fw-la corinthus_n in_o that_o place_n say_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n exhort_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a company_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o walk_v as_o christian_n not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o whore_n etc._n etc._n by_o doctor_n and_o ruler_n minister_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o history_n â—3_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n witness_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n hence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o male-church_n here_o tortullian_n show_v that_o in_o church-meeting_n there_o be_v exhortation_n athan._n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n and_o the_o whole_a elder_n that_o be_v approve_v rule_n in_o the_o meeting_n elder_n faith_n he_o who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o a_o good_a testimony_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v for_o public_a prayer_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o woman_n except_o consent_v for_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr veland_n virg_n non_fw-la permittitur_fw-la muliâ—ri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la docere_fw-la nec_fw-la tingere_fw-la eusebius_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o when_o origen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n sai_z and_o cyprian_a l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la coâ—nâ—l_n all_o the_o near_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o prasente_a plebe_fw-la say_v cyprian_n the_o four_o age_n show_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a antiquity_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o a_o sad_a desolation_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o also_o there_o come_v a_o change_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n most_o sudden_o by_o constantine_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constan._n mention_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a famous_a like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cen_n 4._o c._n 2._o p_o 2._o say_v now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n as_o eusebius_n and_o as_o aâ—kanafius_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cite_v julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n optat._n milevitanus_fw-la basilius_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o 72._o world_n over_o where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n if_o it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o this_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a be_v only_o congregational_a church_n 1._o the_o magdeburgenses_n set_v down_o numerous_a and_o famous_a 11._o church_n in_o asia_n in_o palestine_n caesâ—rea_n tyrus_n and_o zidon_n in_o gaza_n arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n pamphilia_n cilicia_n lydia_n phrygia_n biâ—hynia_n hâ—llespontus_n galatia_n paphlagâ—nia_n cappadocia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o isle_n in_o europe_n in_o africa_n most_o of_o all_o send_v messenger_n to_o this_o synod_n what_o a_o assembly_n must_v this_o be_v if_o petty_a congregational_a church_n send_v commissioner_n what_o house_n can_v contain_v they_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n send_v to_o this_o synod_n before_o this_o call_v overseer_n and_o prapositi_fw-la by_o cyprian_a not_o pastor_n simple_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 3._o eusebius_n tell_v of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o of_o provincial_a 2._o church_n which_o must_v have_v send_v commissioner_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n under_o constantint_n a_o synod_n in_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n see_v the_o magdeburgenses_n 4._o the_o number_n of_o those_o add_v to_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v congregational_a church_n theodoret_n say_v that_o constantine_n write_v to_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n there_o synodi_fw-la be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o town_n name_v from_o himself_o add_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o church_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n nicephorus_n say_v when_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v more_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o add_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n require_v congregational_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v give_v toleration_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o religion_n itself_o incontinent_a in_o every_o city_n congragation_n be_v erect_v and_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n keep_v say_v the_o magdeburgeuse_n from_o eusâ—bius_n donatist_n excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o in_o 14._o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la bonos_fw-es august_n for_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o vote_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o device_n of_o a_o male-congregation_n destitute_a of_o officer_n see_v the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 244_o 245._o who_o cite_v bosil_n epist._n 58._o ad_fw-la mâ—lâ—t_fw-la thâ—â—dor_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o niâ—â—nâ—_n council_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n as_o thâ—â—doret_n cite_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o the_o history_n of_o ambroâ—â—us_n
the_o church_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o weâ—â—_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n de_fw-fr prop._n evangil_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 8._o then_o it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n gregorius_n nuzianzâ—nus_n orat._n â—8_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d partis_fw-la the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n only_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o election_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n page_n 480._o iâ—_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sacred_a minister_n and_o to_o our_o nazarite_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foolish_a and_o rash_a common_a people_n tum_fw-la eximia_fw-la ac_fw-la purissimae_fw-la pâ—puti_fw-la parti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d ministris_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la nazarâ—â—_n quibus_fw-la vil_fw-mi solâ—_n vel_fw-la potâ—ssimum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_n commitis_n opâ—rtebat_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la nunâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esseâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratee_n notat_fw-la aâ—â—_n stultae_fw-la ac_fw-la teâ—erariae_fw-la plebi_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v a_o presidency_n to_o teacher_n over_o the_o church_n when_o honorantibus_fw-la he_o forbid_v that_o young_a man_n before_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o face_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v old_a man_n and_o they_o object_v say_v he_o daniel_n but_o that_o which_o rare_o fall_v out_o be_v no_o law_n to_o the_o church_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n but_o election_n here_o by_o nazianzen_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o byzanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d commend_v for_o discipline_n by_o nazianzen_n see_v in_o the_o church_n a_o council_n of_o prebyter_n decore_v with_o age_n and_o wisdom_n a_o high_a senate_n which_o they_o all_o honour_a nor_o do_v he_o in_o a_o grave_a synod_n decâ—…_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n gubernatur_fw-la nazianzen_n have_v a_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o the_o order_n and_o gift_n and_o variety_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n and_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n walk_v not_o but_o be_v the_o captain_n nor_o do_v the_o foot_n fee_n but_o walk_v and_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o tongue_n receive_v sound_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hear_n nor_o do_v the_o â—ongue_z speak_v but_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o pprophecy_n by_o course_n and_o one_o interpret_v basilius_n magnus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la epist._n 10._o tom._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la albo_fw-la vestâ—â—_n defecis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la conseculus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adhuâ—_n corpus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la die_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d basil._n ciâ—â—bus_fw-la nicopolitanis_fw-la disp_n epist._n 13._o tom._n ult_n dispensationes_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la cura_fw-la conoredita_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la plobe_n confirâ—antur_fw-la basil._n epist._n 18._o vol._n ult_n presbyteris_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclistis_n dâ—…_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la tâ—tius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charitateâ—_n &_o affectum_fw-la exponâ—i_fw-la at_o the_o first_o read_v a_o presbyterial_a body_n over_o divers_a congregation_n appear_v theophylact._n 19_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n confess_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o be_v sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o overseeâ—_n 1._o theoph._n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o thy_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whereof_o thou_o act_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n hâ—â—ker_n nay_o say_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v see_v say_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o god_n who_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 5._o on_o these_o word_n we_o judge_v those_o thâ—â—_n be_v within_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n judge_v by_o we_o but_o a_o more_o terrible_a judge_n shall_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v withâ—â—_n p._n isidorus_n hispalens_n episcopus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o some_o country_n as_o the_o conventiole_n of_o heretic_n but_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o conâ—…tions_n of_o heretic_n be_v only_o in_o ordinary_a not_o catholic_a but_o very_o rare_o see_v he_o p_o elsewhere_o what_o say_v these_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v i_o dispute_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v no_o bishop_n to_o he_o ordain_v without_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n the_o 310._o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o church_n not_o congregation_n that_o be_v impossible_a be_v at_o the_o first_o nicâ—ns_n council_n 318._o in_o number_n subscribe_v 4._o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o three_o the_o rest_n consent_v by_o their_o letter_n 757._o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n among_o the_o article_n of_o joh._n wiclif_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a for_o sin_n any_o far_a confession_n be_v needless_a superflua_fw-la so_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n his_o judicial_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n be_v as_o superfluous_a and_o scriptureless_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o engage_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o other_o extremity_n they_o fail_v who_o condemn_v wiclif_n his_o eleven_o article_n that_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v except_o he_o know_v first_o the_o man_n deo_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n and_o joh._n hush_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o descend_v wiclif_n in_o these_o and_o the_o 1600._o like_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o damnable_a error_n that_o joh._n hush_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a holy_a church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o glory_n mr._n hâ—â—ker_n his_o new_a catholic_a abstract_a congregation_n divide_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o little_a catholic_a church_n be_v too_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o john_n hush_o etc._n before_o his_o judge_n and_o accuser_n often_o profess_v that_o christ_n limit_v not_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o peter_n only_o but_o give_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n but_o never_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o male_a church_n hush_o 2._o theodores_o judge_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o not_o to_o be_v a_o single_a visible_a congregation_n with_o mr._n h._n which_o certain_o perish_v but_o the_o company_n of_o choose_a believer_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whoâ—e_v corner_n stone_n be_v christ._n and_o though_o this_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n divide_v all_o the_o world_n over_o habet_fw-la domos_fw-la à se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la divisas_fw-la and_o be_v 747._o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n one_o company_n one_o city_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o credidetunt_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o they_o who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v theodoret_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectura_fw-la a_o power_n of_o receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n and_o of_o examine_v they_o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o sunt_fw-la ambrose_n show_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o body_n have_v one_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o etc._n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n dissemble_v or_o careless_o censure_v the_o incest_n as_o eli_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o son_n then_o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o see_v if_o 291_o ambrose_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n yes_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n only_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n only_o he_o say_v inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proponatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la the_o same_o say_v 2._o ephraim_n syrus_n of_o these_o two_o 110._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n episcop_n frater_fw-la basilii_fw-la magni_fw-la all_o we_o who_o be_v join_v to_o one_o body_n
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
other_o pelagianise_a jesuit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o god_n have_v confuse_o decree_v that_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o remonst_z apol._n non_fw-la promittitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuraâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuram_fw-la invictam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o condemnatione_fw-la socinus_n in_o miscelan_n p._n 262._o quamdiu_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la atque_fw-la inferno_fw-la mat._n 18._o quidquam_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la did._n ruiz_n de_fw-fr mont_fw-fr jesuita_fw-la tom_n de_fw-fr provide_v tract_n 2._o disp_n 8._o sect_n 1._o num_fw-la 5_o 6._o plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quarum_fw-la disjunctivam_fw-la indeterminationem_fw-la vagari_fw-la potest_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la determinat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o confuso_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la numero_fw-la 6._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…niant_fw-la scandala_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la vae_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la scandala_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apertè_fw-la significat_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vagari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o varia_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la genera_fw-la indeterminatè_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la fiat_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fiat_fw-la porro_fw-la haec_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o nuda_fw-la indigentia_fw-la mediorum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la consecutio_fw-la effectuum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la efficientibus_fw-la ita_fw-la dispositis_fw-la m._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 16._o 19_o infer_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n his_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n &_o destroy_v his_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o destroy_v the_o faith_n consolation_n promise_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o number_n save_v some_o certain_a officer_n not_o unofficed_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n &_o porter_n under_o the_o n._n testament_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v as_o to_o the_o first_o &_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n not_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n at_o m._n h._n say_v pag._n 219_o 220._o pag._n 221â—_n m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 6._o p._n 25._o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v by_o m._n h._n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n n._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o iâ—…_n as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o seal_n and_o hear_v pastoral_a preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n page_n 220._o all_o single_a congregation_n be_v complete_a only_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n &_o specie_fw-la among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v do_v represent_v all_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o then_o ordinary_a teacher_n want_v all_o call_n annot._n of_o the_o english_a divine_n mat._n 28._o 29._o i_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la haec_fw-la particula_fw-la denotat_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n alloquitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mr._n h._n c._n 12._o pa._n 1._o page_n 214._o 225._o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n which_o christ_n intendsto_o save_v and_o the_o catholic_n integral_n invisible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o dâ—ffer_v but_o in_o accident_n but_o m._n h._n his_o church_n catholic_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o many_o person_n differ_v as_o elect_a &_o reprobate_n mâ—_n h._n must_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o â—ach_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v many_o who_o be_v never_o save_v remons_n syn._n doâ—drac_n art_n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o remonstran_n confes._n c._n 9_o collatio_fw-la hagiens_fw-la p._n 83_o 84._o corvin_n contr_n tilen_v p._n 105_o 106_o 154_o 398_o 399._o episcop_n disp_n 9_o th._n 5._o that_o be_v false_a that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_n do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a armin._n resp._n ad_fw-la art_n 5._o p._n 102_o armin._n anti-perkins_n p._n 57_o remonst_z syn._n dordra_n art_n 3._o 4._o p._n 8_o 9_o 16_o 17_o remonst_z conf_n c._n 17._o sect_n 2._o catâ—ches_n ruttoviensis_fw-la c._n 6._o pag_n 210._o due_a â—ight_n of_o presb._n c._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 242_o 243._o pag._n 22â—_n â—17_n the_o catholic_n church_n congregational_a be_v a_o new_a fancy_n void_a of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o reason_n &_o unthority_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a integral_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n ministry_n &_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o cant._n 6._o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n ainsworth_n contradict_v m._n h._n cant._n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n bear_v a_o adequate_a relation_n of_o husband-love_n as_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o the_o place_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v tear_v and_o abuse_v by_o mr._n h._n chrysost._n hom_n 55._o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hil._n de_fw-fr tri._n l._n 6._o aug._n in_o joh._n 1._o tract_n 10._o christ_n act_n of_o build_a man_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a can_v stand_v with_o mr._n h._n his_o new_a gloss_n of_o mat._n 16._o officer_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 229_o 230._o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n be_v not_o by_o our_o divine_n those_o that_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n a_o new_a question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 230._o the_o path_n to_o these_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o disuse_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o grow_v out_o of_o sight_n &_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a pag._n 232._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n whittaker_n cont_n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n nostra_fw-la vero_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o definiendi_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la quosvis_fw-la idoneos_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la laicos_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la willet_n synops._n papis_fw-la cont_n 3._o gener_fw-la q._n 3._o p._n 125._o what_o a_o absurd_a save_n be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n the_o father_n of_o basil._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o than_o only_o apostle_n prof._n leyden_n in_o synops._n purio_fw-la theolog._n disp_n 49._o the_o 29._o verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la laicis_fw-la piâ—s_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la hac_fw-la act_n one_o consilium_fw-la &_o a_o biâ—…ium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la suffragium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la vid._n the_o â—1_n câ—lvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la totum_fw-la deferunt_fw-la com._n act._n 15._o five_o 12._o plebis_fw-la modestia_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la apostolis_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la jâ—…m_fw-la ge_fw-mi misit_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la subscribit_fw-la corum_fw-la decreto_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tyranniâ—_n est_fw-la excludere_fw-la populum_fw-la bâ—…us_fw-la loc_n 43._o q._n 21._o jus_n ecclesiis_fw-la conscio_fw-la &_o comprobante_fw-la grege_fw-la vid._n q._n 23._o non_fw-la exclusis_fw-la l_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tâ—en_o syntag._n de_fw-fr council_n disp_n 1._o q._n 18._o p._n 619_o 610._o qui_fw-la solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la dictionem_fw-la vindicaâ—…_n iis_fw-la tum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la concilii_fw-la act._n 15._o 6._o tum_o nicaeni_n &_o constantinopolitanis_n primi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la refelluntur_fw-la neque_fw-la negari_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertineat_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la
etc._n that_o be_v detestable_a to_o god_n not_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v mr._n h._n p._n 40._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o 28._o ans._n the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o include_v magus_n judas_n as_o such_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 2._o nothing_o be_v prove_v except_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o corinth_n be_v lively_a member_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o the_o text._n mr._n h._n a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o fall_v away_o and_o not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v his_o first_o and_o five_o argument_n answer_v ans._n it_o be_v i_o confess_v soon_o do_v if_o well_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n entertain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o call_v truth_n when_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v of_o arminian_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v wipe_v away_o all_o with_o a_o dry_a negoconclusionem_fw-la my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v par._n 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n to_o which_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o promise_v belong_v that_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psa._n 89._o and_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n favour_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o then_o the_o mountain_n can_v depart_v isa._n 54._o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o such_o etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o five_o argument_n because_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o seven_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o six_o of_o they_o such_o material_n as_o magus_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o congregation_n bear_v as_o the_o first_o only_o and_o prime_a subject_n these_o style_n say_v i_o pag._n 250._o that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n redeem_a and_o real_o sanctify_a church_n the_o style_n of_o christ_n sister_n love_n dove_n spouse_n mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n answer_n by_o yield_v the_o assumption_n a_o church_n may_v etc._n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n first_o and_o five_o argument_n hence_o if_o perseverance_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o all_o visible_a congregation_n then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o logic_n can_v say_v that_o a_o property_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o its_o first_o and_o only_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v 2._o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n such_o as_o perseverance_n to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o which_o save_v privilege_n i_o speak_v all_o along_o pag._n 244_o 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n agree_v to_o magus_n and_o to_o all_o rot_a member_n but_o these_o save_a privilege_n of_o perseverance_n agree_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a church_n which_o may_v and_o do_v fall_v away_o say_v mr._n h._n judge_v then_o if_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o sai_z mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n p._n 40_o 41._o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v real_o and_o inward_o such_o which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v answer_v already_o ans._n this_o be_v with_o a_o hop_n and_o a_o skip_v to_o take_v away_o argument_n 1._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o repeaâ—ed_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o to_o be_v i_o say_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n call_v themselves_o matth._n 3._o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o i_o speak_v pag._n 244._o and_o these_o privilege_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a and_o nominal_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o citizen_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n as_o mr._n h._n yield_v and_o so_o yield_v the_o argument_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v both_o visible_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invisible_o be_v also_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o touch_v the_o sound_n and_o real_a visible_a saint_n among_o they_o but_o that_o destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o cause_n who_o will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n redeem_v even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n and_o censure_n 3._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o frame_v i_o have_v do_v it_o let_v the_o second_o thought_n of_o some_o help_n here_o sense_n for_o mr._n h._n must_v apply_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o cite_a place_n so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o jer._n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v strike_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o for_o magus_n for_o my_o confederate_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ah_o â—ee_n not_o man_n dare_v to_o add_v their_o afterbirth_n invention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o mr._n h._n add_v pag._n 40_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v redeem_v external_o can_v say_v by_o any_o good_a inference_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o such_o in_o god_n intention_n or_o that_o all_o such_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o such_o ars._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o whole_a glory_n world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o death_n else_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o no_o intention_n at_o all_o i_o judge_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o essential_o include_v his_o intention_n to_o save_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o if_o therefore_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o mr._n h_n believe_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v magus_n to_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n believe_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v magus_n yea_o and_o mr._n h._n must_v believe_v in_o charity_n by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o so_o do_v choose_v to_o glorify_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o consequent_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o all_o egypt_n all_o assyria_n isa._n 19_o 25._o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o charity_n shall_v forbid_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o reprobate_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v necessitate_v mr._n h._n to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o salvation_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o they_o but_o
the_o word_n no_o scripture_n for_o h._n any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v most_o frequent_a say_v he_o and_o include_v a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v but_o resolution_n as_o such_o be_v a_o secret_a heart_n purpose_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v visible_a 2._o profession_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable_a carriage_n of_o life_n say_v strict_a the_o species_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o genus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o large_a than_o animal_n a_o live_a creature_n 3._o profession_n with_o some_o error_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o wary_o deliver_v leave_v it_o set_v up_o toleration_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n 1._o profession_n in_o scripture_n be_v rare_o distinguish_v from_o practice_n when_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o it_o then_o it_o be_v condemn_v 1_o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v 20._o he_o jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n &_o c_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o &_o 2._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 14._o &_o 10_o 23._o matth._n 16._o 17._o &_o 10._o 32._o it_o include_v a_o holy_a practice_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n though_o otherwise_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n make_v of_o contradiction_n whether_o one_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o not_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n but_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n h._n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o strange_a pinch_n 2._o mr._n h._n take_v allowance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o account_n must_v be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o as_o fit_a matter_n must_v be_v of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n who_o aâ—e_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o themselves_o in_o se_fw-la &_o inâ—â—insece_n who_o have_v due_a right_n to_o ordinance_n seal_n we_o say_v only_o sincere_a real_a professor_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o ordinance_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v true_a right_n or_o not_o 3._o allowance_n from_o christ_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ruler_n as_o mr._n h._n seem_v to_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o christ_n allow_v and_o command_v ruler_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n that_o be_v visible_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o question_n to_o either_o side_n whether_o christ_n command_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o know_a swine_n or_o the_o allowance_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o so_o walker_n then_o the_o question_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a to_o wit_n whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n though_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v mr._n h._n profession_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—rmâ—n_a 61._o explication_n add_v a_o causal_a power_n with_o baptism_n too_o do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n of_o mr._n r._n load_v i_o thus_o to_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as._n then_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o his_o own_o conception_n not_o my_o word_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v they_o lead_v he_o 2._o i_o own_v no_o such_o explication_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o i_o have_v show_v mr._n h._n profession_n lawful_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n hinder_v man_n 92._o bership_n as_o suppose_v one_o believe_v mistake_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v ill_o gather_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o church-member_n if_o therefore_o profession_n hinder_v membership_n as_o this_o do_v then_o be_v can_v constitute_v membership_n answ._n i_o retort_v this_o argument_n forbear_v of_o all_o know_a membership_n sin_n and_o practice_v of_o know_a duty_n can_v constitute_v membership_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o church_n member_n in_o a_o wicked_a mistake_n fall_v in_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v that_o in_o a_o know_a act_n of_o murder_n then_o can_v practice_v more_o than_o profession_n constitute_v this_o visible_a saint_n a_o member_n for_o that_o which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v baptise_v and_o so_o kinder_n the_o formality_n of_o membership_n that_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o membership_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o such_o a_o practice_n blemish_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n hinder_v both_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n for_o this_o practice_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n so_o also_o mr._n h._n ibid._n arg._n 2._o pag._n 92._o so_o here_o a_o erroneous_a profession_n of_o a_o seeker_n deny_v either_o baptism_n lawful_a ministry_n or_o right_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o apostle_n arise_v again_o constitute_v not_o membership_n but_o hinder_v it_o ergo_fw-la a_o sound_a profession_n give_v not_o formality_n of_o membership_n it_o follow_v not_o though_o mr._n h._n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o give_v membership_n to_o a_o party_n who_o have_v it_o 2._o not_o before_o that_o can_v restore_v membership_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o can_v restore_v membership_n now_o if_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n baptism_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o before_o his_o excommunication_n and_o now_o his_o profession_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a formality_n of_o membership_n which_o be_v false_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o i_o make_v bare_a profession_n separate_v from_o a_o non-scandalous_a practice_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n but_o if_o one_o renew_v his_o practical_a profession_n by_o repentance_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v readmit_v a_o member_n 2._o there_o may_v remain_v in_o one_o excommunicate_a person_n 1._o sound_v profession_n 2._o evidence_n of_o saintship_n in_o dâ—vid_n excommunicate_a except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 3._o a_o real_a purpose_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o three_o remain_v and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a walk_v beside_o in_o a_o dissolve_a member_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-covenant_n give_v not_o formality_n to_o membership_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n r._n 46._o hold_v of_o real_a profession_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v mr_n h._n that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o a_o member_n must_v 93._o give_v interest_n to_o the_o whole_a actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n for_o only_a individual_n exist_v and_o since_o individuorum_fw-la such_o a_o individual_a person_n be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o this_o the_o general_a nature_n do_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n only_o ans._n what_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o what_o follow_v 2._o individual_n only_o exist_v first_o and_o kind_o but_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o man_n exist_v in_o peter_n in_o and_o with_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v no_o more_o exist_v in_o a_o congregation_n than_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n exi_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n exist_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o river_n euplorates_n but_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n exi_v in_o this_o or_o that_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n give_v the_o same_o way_n existence_n and_o interest_n to_o a_o totum_fw-la a_o whole_a integral_a body_n the_o thumb_n have_v one_o